Welcome to Dreambook, a nifty new free service from:
New Dream Network, Dreamhost, and Dreamservers!If you have a minute, please sign my Dreambook too!
| Name: | christian |
| Comments: | i did this to 8 year old female cousin last week.her name was marcela,she's 4'11,under 100 lbs. and mean.so the first night i watched her she said “shut up,stupid and etc.”.after an hour she was being so mean that i left the house,came back 30 minutes later and found her in her room dress in a red dress,kid size 5 high heels and pantyhose,so i came in through the back in black clothes,ski mask and i was carrying a bag.i made some loud noises that way she will come done and attack her.
marcela:who's there?i have a bat,mmmmph. me:don't make any noise.(i hog tie her) marcela:i won't tell anybody please just don't do this. me:shut up girly your gonna get totured by me. marcela:no we don't have to do torture to me. me:pleae tell me what is your name?also,do you ticklish feet? marcela:marcela and no. me:thank you and i think your lying to me.(i pull both of her high heels off) marcela:don't take off my heels. me:why not,were going to have fun for the rest of the day. marcela:i wouldn't do this my cousin could be here any moment. me:oh i see but let me have my fun for the day. marcela:don't please hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha me:what about your ass is it ticklish as your feet? marcela:hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. me:oh i'm enjoying this. marcela:please stop. me:ok i've got a surprise for you any way. marcela:what is it? me:payback you slutty bitch! marcela:you son of a bitch,HELP MY COUSIN TIED ME UP AND IS TICKLE TORTURING MY FEET AND ASS! me:that should keep you quiet for the rest of the day. so i keep her tied up and gagged for 2 days straight she said “lets play this game again sometime”.i had fun too i'll do it again soon |
| Name: | Jorge |
| E-mail address: | jort_21@yahoo.com |
| Comments: | Just want to say that I love stories about bound & gagged girls in nylons. I've read the story from Dani and it seems quite exciting from her sister's sweaty nylons in her mouth, please let us read some more about your ordeal. |
| Name: | Dani |
| Comments: | My name is Dani. I'm a brunette of medium height and average build. This story is one of many about the torture and humiliation I experienced at the hands of my older sister, Kat. Kat is taller than me, her hair lighter. She's always had the better figure.
She's into all forms of bondage, although I had no idea of that at the time when I lost a bet to her. The stipulation of the bet was the loser would have to do anything the winner requested of them. The first thing Kat requested was to tie me up. It seemed harmless enough at first. Our parents were away visiting relatives and we had the house all to ourselves. She told me to go to my room and wait for her. I did and to my shock she came in with a whole suitcase that was loaded with rope, handcuffs, shackles, and all sorts of gags I had never seen before. I started having second thoughts but I lost the bet so I felt obligated to go through with it at least for a little while. She told me to lay on the bed on my stomach and to place my hands behind my back. I lay down and I felt my wrists being grabbed and I hear the snapping and locking of a pair of handcuffs. Then some nylon rope was removed from the bag. She took her time binding my legs. My ankles were tied first, then my knees. Since I was on my stomach, I couldn't always see what she was doing. But I had her rustling through the bag and next thing I know she's forcing this huge pink with straps into my mouth. I later learned this was a ballgag, as this was my first of many encounters with them. The straps were secured behind my head. This particular gag came with a little padlock used to lock the gag in place. She used it so that even if I got free I wouldn't be able to remove my gag without the key for the padlock. She got her camera and started snapping pictures of me in this embarassing position. I grunted and moaned through my gag, telling her I had enough already. But Kat had no plans of letting me go. She gave my bare feet a light tickle and told me she had so much fun in store for me. Kat had a thing for wearing nylons. She would often wear knee-high stockings under her pants instead of socks. She used to go to stores and buy the pairs that came in packs. She had a whole drawer full of them. One thing that was bad about was that the nylons didn't absorb sweat like socks do and her feet would smell as a result. I commented on this to her several times but she never seemed to care. Later on she came up and untied my legs so I could watch television with her in the living room. With my hands cuffed she led me downstairs. She sat me on the floor and removed the ballgag. But it was only to change the gag to something else. She had this strange device she explained to me was called a spider gag. Its sort of like a ring gag (another gag Kat would later use on me). She forced the metal parts of it into my mouth which held my mouth wide open. Then she adjusted it. This one adjusted while it was inside the mouth so you could make it wider or smaller. She made it as wide as it went at first. My mouth forced wide open and my jaw started to ache. Then she did something really mean. She was wearing tan nylons that she took off her feet. Seeing as how my mouth was forced open, she stuck one of her big toes into my mouth. Then she adjusted to gag to close it in so that her toe was enclosed in my mouth and it wouldn't be able to be removed unless she adjusted the gag again. She wiggled her big toe around in my mouth a bit before resting it against my tongue. The metal parts held my teeth in place so I couldn't bite down on it. She must have sweated a lot between her toes because her big toe tasted foul and salty on my tongue. She had her camera on her and took more pictures of me sucking on her big toe with the spider gag in my mouth. "Poor Dani" she said taunting me. "Sorry about the taste. Those nylons really make my feet sweat a lot. But you should get used to the taste. It's something you're going to be doing quite often." She freed me late at night so I could go to the bathroom. At first I refused to let her gag me or do anything to me again. But then she reminded me about the pictures and how they would make their way onto the internet if I didn't follow the rules of the bet. Her next orders were for me to strip down to my bra and panties in my bedroom. I did so after some hesitation. Then my hands were cuffed behind and my ankles and knees firmly bound with rope. She went into her room and brought her laundry hamper back with her. It was filled with all different kinds of worn knee-high stockings. She took two out and rolled them up. She instructed me to open my mouth. I refused until she clamped my nose with her fingers I had to open my mouth eventually to breathe. When I did she stuffed both worn nylons into my mouth. Then two more were rolled up and stuffed in. Then another two nylons were crammed in there. A muzzle gag was finally used to silence me completely. It had straps that went over and around my head and under my chin, and a huge black panel that covered my mouth and prevented any sound from escaping. This one also came with a padlock that she locked in place. Now, bound, cuffed, stripped down to my bra and panties, I could do nothing but lay there and munch on my sisters dirty nylons. To Be Continued |
| Name: | pilon jean-luc |
| E-mail address: | pilon.jeanluc@yahoo.fr |
| Homepage URL: | http://damsels tied up while wearing pantyhose |
| Name: | pilon jean-luc |
| E-mail address: | pilon.jeanluc@yahoo.fr |
| Homepage URL: | http://deamsel tied up while wearing pantyhose |
| Name: | Avenger11 |
| Comments: | I told you on this page how i got to tie up my ex sister in law.
Well this became an ongoing situation. One of the most erotic games we played involved her getting overpowered ...it really turned her on..........in return she would dress up for me which always involved her wearing stocking. The senario she loved was for me to "break in" n grab her tie her up then interogate her before I made her cum and fucked her. She left the back patio doors open and as I stood outside i could see her sitting in the lounge. Now just to give u an idea Liz was very curvy.....5'7 dark hair, big breasts and great legs....she had on a figure hugging red dress with great heels...i dont knw what they are called but they have a strap round the ankle which showed off her sexy feet. I slid the door open n went in.....she really didnt hear me thou it was around the time we had arranged. I slipped in and stood out of sight in the doorway which joined the lounge and the dining room I had entered through, this then led to the open plan kitchen off the dining room. A couple of minutes passed till she made her way to the kitchen...she passed me n I came from behind her clamping my hand over her mouth n pinning her arms to her sides....she genuinely jumped for a second.......i held her close n spoke into her ear " not a sound my dear......do what ur told n u'll be fine...u understand" She struggled and tried to call out through my hand which was clamped over her mouth.I pulled her gently through to the lounge n took her to the floor......." no screaming when I take my hand away!" she slowly knodded. Within a few minutes I had her tightly bound...hands behind her back...legs bound at the ankles and knees......finally i gagged her.....a silk scaft knotted several times n the middle which silenced her quite well. I sat beside her n enjoyed her struggles to get free while she put on calls for help as she knew i loved it. i ran my hands over her n groped her through her clothes......I had a surprise instore for her......i had a small vibrator with me and i took care in inserted it inside her panties n turned it on...the reaction was amazing she squirmed n struggled as the toy stimulated her......within a couple of minutes I knew she had came.......she lay face down whimpering through the gag........my turn to play...... I slipped off her heels n touched her sexy stockinged feet.....she knew she was about to be tickled.... I played with her feet for ages .............i untied her legs n took her upstairs....her "ordeal" continued all night...... |
| Name: | Sandra Bernabei |
| E-mail address: | sandy.bernabei@gmail.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.lincoln-shitting.com |
| Comments: | She made me use a pair of nylons to tie her to the toilet again. Honestly, I don't know why she's so obsessed with it. She puts on pantyhose with runs in her stockings and makes me call her "Mrs. Lincoln" and always wears a black top hat. As soon as she's tied up, she has me put on pantyhose and fetch her a newspaper in my mouth like a dog.
I always must kneel, in my pantyhose, when she pulls the paper out of my mouth. Then she pulls a Milkbone dog biscuit out of a box off the shelf and shoves it in my mouth. She doesn't make me eat it, but I must confess, I have on occasion and I don't much mind the taste. Oh, and in the background we usually have a home video playing of her stripping off her stockings at a GG Allin concert from his 1992 tour with the Murder Junkies. Mum says things along the lines of watch Mrs. Lincoln shitting and things like that. When she's ready to be untied, she yells, "I am freeing the slaves!" Then she straddles the toilet, which is my cue to untie her nylons and flush. She wants me to perform acts in front of her, with all of us wearing her black fishnet stockings, while she's on her "throne," but so far I've only found girls that are interested and I'd rather get involved with a guy. A guy who wears nylons. Had to get that out. I love this site. Anyone in the NY Metro area looking for fun? |
| Name: | avenger11 |
| Comments: | My ex sister in law Liz was a very attractive girl...after her and my brother divorced I kept in touch on a regular basis to see my neice and nephew.
I used to take my nephew to the football and on taking him home after a mid week game I sat and chatted to Beth about this n that. Earlier that night she had dropped Jack off to save me travelling to hers as it was abt 20 miles away. She had just came from her work and still had on her work clothes. She was the manager in a delivery warehouse. She looked great n i took every chance to eye her up before she left, that night she had on a tight black v necked sweater,knee length black skirt nylons and high heels. I have always fantasised how she d look tied up and gagged. Beth hadnt changed from work when i took Jack back, she d had a glass of wine, after we got Jack off to bed we were chatting and the subject turned to a robbery I had been working on (I'm a police officer) Beth had always been really interested in stuff i got involved in at work. While we chatted I sat across from her n got a great view of her stockinged legs which Ive got to admit turned me on. I noticed when I was telling her about how the house holder had been tied up she seemed to become very interested......I couldnt believe it......could she be turned on by it! " I sometimes worry about being robbed at work.....I m sometimes there at night alone n there is cash in the office............say something was to happen what would u say i should do?" " How do u mean do?" I asked. " Well u said that woman had been tied up......if that happened would u suggest i just did what I were told or to try n resist" " Oh I'd say if it happened you d better do exactly what they tell u......why do you fear the thought of somebody tying u up?...anyway the chances of that happening a very remote......i ll come n rescue if it did" I joked with her." " God you here stories like that...they could do Anything to me..." I moved over beside her to reasure her " Listen dont worry......the way you are lokking tonight its more likely i ll tie u up..." the words were out before I realised...what was I thinking... She giggled n blushed slightly " Your terrible...." n slapped my thigh.I grabbed her hand by the wrist n pulled her over my lap pinning her wrists behind her back. She was laughing and squirming but she wasnt strong enough to get away. " You seem very interested in the fact that girl got tied up? you got a thing for it? I think we'll need to let you experience how it feels? what do you say?" " You wouldnt dare" she said almost dareingly. There was no way I was goin to let this opportunity pass. i got her to her feet n held her arms behind her back covering her mouth with my other hand. she must have knew I was aroused, she must have felt it. " Well my little robbery victim.........what are we goin to do with you.." I told her to lie down on the floor infront of the fire, she did it without complaint, " When i take my hand away you dont make a sound...understand" she slowly knodded "mmmmmhhhhmm" Within a couple of minutes I had her hands tied tightly n the small of her back n her legs tied at the ankles. i stood back to admire my handywork. She looked amazing bound n helpless. " Now just one final touch.....the gag....no sensible robber would leave a hostage un gagged now would they? cant have u calling for help beth" "I suppose not...." she said breathlessly. I found a clean white towel and tore of a strip knotting it in the middle. I sat beside her on the floor and noticed how she was constantly squirming testing how well she d been bound. " You can struggle all you want your not goin to get loose...trust me....Im not letting a chance like this pass by.." I picked the gag back up n brought it up towards her mouth " Open! " she did almost silently. The pushed the knot into her mouth and tied it round the back of her head twice pinning it tightly inplace. I knw she was turned on n enjoying it. I rubbed her breast through her sweater and she moaned behind the gag. For the couple of hours I played with her.......making her cum several times............tickle torturing her which i think is such a turn on. From then on I took the opportunity to tie her up as much as i could...she was very submissive and kinky |
| Name: | Michael Burch |
| E-mail address: | mburch9140@msn.com |
| Comments: | My story is not real, just fantasy. So my girlfriend teaches dance and wears the most amazing uniform to work!!! She wears tights everyday, with a leotard, and sexy skirt and ballet slippers. Well one day I decide to surprise her in a way she's never been surprised... So I get home and prepare the house the her coming making sure that all the ropes and handcuffs and sexual toys were all ready and in place to use. About an hour before she left work to come home I sent her a text telling her that I was gonna go out with the guys and watch football and that I would be home late, thus she bought it. I parked my SUV down the road close enough for a quick walk but far enough to where she couldn't see it. the plan was to hide in the study which is the first room on the left, so that when she walks in and begins to head upstairs to change into her pj's I will sneak up behind her, grab her from behind wrapping one arm around her arms keeping them both in place and putting the other hand over her mouth so that she isn't able to make much of any noise. So by the time she got home I was already waiting for her, and everything was ready for her. As She walked in I heard the door, and heard her footsteps as she closed the door and began walking past where I was standing. I was still light out and if she had walked into the study would have easily seen me but the study wasn't her a place that she visited often. As she walked past getting closer to the stairs to head to the bedroom I began to walk up behind her without her hearing me, As soon as I put my arm around her arms grabbing her she began to scream and I covered her mouth. she attempted to look to see who had grabbed her but I wouldn't allow her to, I wanted this to be as real as possible for the time being. I quickly began dragging her body upstairs and her violently thrashing trying to get loose but my size to hers I was a much larger person to her thus she hadn't much chance to get away. I dragged her down the hall and into the bedroom, grabbed a ball gag and threw her on the bed pinning her down quickly lodging the ball gag into her mouth. Then I grabbed a bandanna that was already on the bed and blindfolded her with it. I then flipped her over on her back (she was starting to cry at this point), I tied her hands over above her head close to the head board and tied her ankles together. I then grabbed a pair of handcuffs and looped then around the roped in between her wrists and fastened thew other end to the headboard, then I took another pair of handcuffs and fastening one end around the rope in between her ankles and the other end to the footpost. I then began to feel her legs, they felt soo amazing and soft with her tan ballet footed tights on!!! I rubbed my hands all over her body and continued to hear try and scream as she was still crying. I then grabbed one of my hunting knives so as to get her top off without loosening any of the restraints. She really started to panic when I put the knife to her and began cutting away at her top. After I did that I then whispered into her ear... guess what? She responded... what? I said, this is your boyfriend John, And then silence came to her. I took off the blind fold and a since of relief came to her. And the she really got into it, I used all the toys and she used of of her tools on her person and we made the Fourth of July happen all over again and I did not regret one bit making it seem to her like it was the real thing!!! :) And she most definitely enjoyed it! |
| Name: | Paul |
| E-mail address: | Ph1_MAn@yahoo.com |
| Comments: | I know this is a long shot. But if there really are any ladies that like to be tied up while wearing pantyhose. Please email me. PH1_MAN@yahoo.com |
| Name: | Avenger11 |
| Comments: | My ex sister in law Liz was a very attractive girl...after her and my brother divorced I kept in touch on a regular basis to see my neice and nephew.
I used to take my nephew to the football and on taking him home after a mid week game I sat and chatted to Beth about this n that. Earlier that night she had dropped Jack off to save me travelling to hers as it was abt 20 miles away. She had just came from her work and still had on her work clothes. She was the manager in a delivery warehouse. She looked great n i took every chance to eye her up before she left, that night she had on a tight black v necked sweater,knee length black skirt nylons and high heels. I have always fantasised how she d look tied up and gagged. Beth hadnt changed from work when i took Jack back, she d had a glass of wine, after we got Jack off to bed we were chatting and the subject turned to a robbery I had been working on (I'm a police officer) Beth had always been really interested in stuff i got involved in at work. While we chatted I sat across from her n got a great view of her stockinged legs which Ive got to admit turned me on. I noticed when I was telling her about how the house holder had been tied up she seemed to become very interested......I couldnt believe it......could she be turned on by it! " I sometimes worry about being robbed at work.....I m sometimes there at night alone n there is cash in the office............say something was to happen what would u say i should do?" " How do u mean do?" I asked. " Well u said that woman had been tied up......if that happened would u suggest i just did what I were told or to try n resist" " Oh I'd say if it happened you d better do exactly what they tell u......why do you fear the thought of somebody tying u up?...anyway the chances of that happening a very remote......i ll come n rescue if it did" I joked with her." " God you here stories like that...they could do Anything to me..." I moved over beside her to reasure her " Listen dont worry......the way you are lokking tonight its more likely i ll tie u up..." the words were out before I realised...what was I thinking... She giggled n blushed slightly " Your terrible...." n slapped my thigh.I grabbed her hand by the wrist n pulled her over my lap pinning her wrists behind her back. She was laughing and squirming but she wasnt strong enough to get away. " You seem very interested in the fact that girl got tied up? you got a thing for it? I think we'll need to let you experience how it feels? what do you say?" " You wouldnt dare" she said almost dareingly. There was no way I was goin to let this opportunity pass. i got her to her feet n held her arms behind her back covering her mouth with my other hand. she must have knew I was aroused, she must have felt it. " Well my little robbery victim.........what are we goin to do with you.." I told her to lie down on the floor infront of the fire, she did it without complaint, " When i take my hand away you dont make a sound...understand" she slowly knodded "mmmmmhhhhmm" Within a couple of minutes I had her hands tied tightly n the small of her back n her legs tied at the ankles. i stood back to admire my handywork. She looked amazing bound n helpless. " Now just one final touch.....the gag....no sensible robber would leave a hostage un gagged now would they? cant have u calling for help beth" "I suppose not...." she said breathlessly. I found a clean white towel and tore of a strip knotting it in the middle. I sat beside her on the floor and noticed how she was constantly squirming testing how well she d been bound. " You can struggle all you want your not goin to get loose...trust me....Im not letting a chance like this pass by.." I picked the gag back up n brought it up towards her mouth " Open! " she did almost silently. The pushed the knot into her mouth and tied it round the back of her head twice pinning it tightly inplace. I knw she was turned on n enjoying it. I rubbed her breast through her sweater and she moaned behind the gag. For the next hour or so i forced her to cum twice......... |
| Name: | Miss Moss |
| E-mail address: | annamoss1606@rocketmail.com |
| Comments: | WARNING this story is made up
My name is Izabel my first bondage happend when I was only 14 I was a typical schoolgirl I wore slip on shoes black tights a Tight skirt and a shirt I had black hair and long legs So anyway I was on my way 2 gymnastics after school one day when a kid called Jay stopped me he was one of the big kids if you now what I mean he tolded me I wasn't going tonight I asked why when suddenly he grabbed me and put a knife to my neck then I blacked out... Rest of story coming soon I apologise but I can only write for 10 mins a week |
| Name: | WD |
| Homepage URL: | http://cal141.posterous.com/my-girlfriend-tied-me-up |
| Comments: | Somewhere, some time ago, a young man makes plans to captured his girlfriend...
One weekend, when our parents were gone, I planned a typical dinner and movie date for Friday night, with us going to her house afterwards for the weekend. There was no game planned. Or so she thought. "Hey, Timmy! You ready?" "I'm sorry, but something came up." "What?" "My boss asked me to work an extra shift. We have to cancel for tonight." "What? Is there any way you can leave?" "Believe me, I tried." She sighed. "Well, I guess I'll talk to you tomorrow." "Yeah, sorry about that. Bye." "Yeah, bye." This was somewhat believable as my boss could be really strict. Now all I had to do was wait. She came out of the bathroom a little while later, sighed, and began to undress. I almost regretted what I was about to do, seeing all the preparation she had gone through. She tossed of her socks and shoes, pulled off her pantyhose, and began to unzip her jean skirt. I got ready. Continue this story @ http://cal141.posterous.com/my-girlfriend-tied-me-up |
| Name: | JB |
| Comments: | New dreambook site made specifically for people who have foot fetishes
www.books.dreambook.com/joeboy5/main.html |
| Name: | Oli fuller |
| Comments: | After my first story I was keen to make another about a really fit girl I know. I love to right stories from my imagination!!
My next experience of pantyhose Bondage was at my sixteenth birthday party. It was the usual birthday party, friends come for party food, listen to music, chill out, Etc. But me and a friend called Beverly long had something els in mind. Well I did but she didn't know about it. On the day she was wearing a red skirt, with a belt, nylon tights, and red high heels, I was extremely turned on by this! When the party finally came to an end, we decided that we where going to stay the night together. I had found out that she also liked being tied up and tickled in tights and she knew that I liked tights as well. She has always being teasing me by wearing really nice tights! It was about time I taught her a lesson! Not knowing that this was going to happen we settled down to watch a movie, I could tell that her shoes where irritating her so I asked if she wanted me to masarge them. She obviously got the idea how keen I was about this so she let me. I started to rub her feet and i moved my way up her legs, the sensation was overwhelming, she began to moan a little. After about half an hour, she asked me if I wanted to tie her up and fuck her, she knew I would say yes. I got my bondage gear form my room and went back down to find her beginning to undress. I told her to leave her clothes on, she did, and then told her to sit on the chair. As she sat down I put a cloth over her mouth, she was knocked out in seconds. I began to tie her to the chair, it was an arm chair so I tied her arms to the arms of the chair. I used cable ties instead of ropes they where quicker and easier. I then tied her legs to the chair so they where open and she couldn't close them, I could see right up her skirt and noticed that she wasn't wearing knickers, this turned me on! I then placed a gag in her mouth and blindfolded her. I then placed more cable ties on her arms so she could not move them a bit, and I was ready... About fifteen minuets later she awoke with a shock that she could not move her body! She began to scream and wriggle and played her part. I then mentioned about her no wearing knickers, and began to stroke her legs and massarge her vagina. She moaned into her gag an continued to wriggle her body. I then got my mums vibrator and taped it to the chair so it was resting on her pussy. She was nervous because she didn't know what was going on, as she was blindfolded. I told her not to worry. I plugged in the vibrator and turned it on. In shock Beverly jumped and squealed and struggled to free from the chair l laughed and took the blindfold off. She looked around and looked at her pussy being humiliated and began wriggling he waist to move the vibrator. She was now beginning to cum and was really trying to get free and enjoying it at the same time. I could tell She has done this before, I sat there and played with her tights until she came. After that she hung her head in shame... I began to creep towards her pussy with my hands, she wriggles trying to stop me! I ripped a hole in her hoes and began to finger her. She screamed furiously trying to get the gag out of her mouth and force herself off the chair. I left her there helpless for a hour, and went back up to see her in the same position, crying. If that was bad she didn't know what was coming... From my bag I pulled out some of my electric pads. I pulled down her shirt and she screamed! I placed the pads on her boobs, she cried with hate-rid!! I turned on the electric and she jolted around in pain trying to stop this torture. I left it on for a few minuets until she went red with pain. I then pulled out another set of pads an placed them on either sides of her pussy, she didn't want this and tried to tel me to stop (playing her part). I turned on both pads and she cried with pain as I felt her tights. I then took of the pads and placed them on her hands and feet, she shook them to try to get them off. Another five minuets passed on with screaming and crying. After that I untied her and she said how much she enjoyed herself, then we made love under the covers. |
| Name: | Oli fuller |
| Comments: | Well I've always had this thing with tights, I found them so sexy it was unreal, I couldn't take my eyes of legs with tights on. I also had a obsession with bondage, I found it so sexy to tie girls up to a bed with there legs open, and I dreamt of playing with there pussy and legs. Then I discovered pantyhose bondage this was great two of my most favorite things combined.
The next year at my school the head master changed the school uniform, so the girls wore skirts and tights. Evan better than that the really FIT girl on my bus wore a skirt too and the most amazing tights ever!!! Time goes by, and I enjoy great pleasure imagining tying Katie Durrent up and tickling her pussy and feeling those beautiful legs. About a month ago she came to my house to watch a movie and a sleep-over. I told her to wear her school uniform, she did, she asked why I said 'because you look sexy in those tights'. So there we where watching the move, well I was steering at her legs most of the time, she began to shuffle closer to me and rested her black shiny tights over my lap and asked me to masarge them. I couldn't believe this so I started to masarge her legs... About a hour passed and my tool was like rock. Then it suddenly clicked, my bed was set up with bondage gear... And my mum has a vibrator... This was the perfect opitunity. I Then said I needed to go to the bathroom, but I was really getting a cloth with knock out gas on it to knock her out! I I got it ready and went down stairs and sat back next to her. With the cloth in my hand I put my arm around her. Suddenly I grabbed her mouth and she screamed a little and was gone. I placed her on my bed and felt her thighs ohhhh it was good, I then positioned her on my bed spread-eagle with her arms either side of her and tied her up leaving venerable. She still had all her clothes on. I then got dressed into my own tights and I was ready. About five minuets later she awoke, it took her at least ten second until she realised what was going on. She franticly jolted around trying to get free screaming for her Life, lucky I put a ball gagg on. She just wouldn't stop trying to escape shouting and screaming, as I felt her tights and I slowly made my way up to her pussy feeling around It and rubbing it and masarging it. At this point she was still jolting and moaning and arhh'ing trying to get free but couldn't. I noticed a wet patch on her tights from her pussy, I thought to my self now for some torture!! I began by taking off her school shoes and began to tickle her feet, she was laughing under her gag and wriggling her feet and body. Pulling on the ropes holding her in place, just hoping to get free. This went on for about an hour tickling her feet, legs, pussy, armpits and boobs, by this time she had worked up a sweat. So I decided to leave her there for an hour or two. I was down stairs and I could hear her trying to escape, shaking around, then I thought she had long enough and went back up to see her. As I went up I got my mums sex toy and brought it in to show her. She realised what it was and cried, trying to break free. I move to the end of the bed to find a bigger wet patch on her tights. I pulled her skirt back and pulled down her tights to find a delicious clit hanging out. Then I forced the penis into her pussy, she moaned, and continued to wriggle around trying to stop what was about to happen. I turned on the sex toy and pushed it In Further, she really started to squeal and tug on the ropes. I put her tights over the toy and blind folded her and started to video her. When she began to creep to orgasm I stopped the toy and took it out, she was relieved, but still tried to escape. I then decided to finger her through her tights, and moved on to shag her. She did not like being fucked one bit, it was her first time but I didn't go all the way. When we where finished I thought that I would reposition her, so I knocked her out and retied her on her front with her legs spread and her arms Behind her back. By the time she woke up I had got my mums sex machine out and set it up directly up her pussy. She woke to a real surprise because I turned on the machine. Blind folded she did not know what was going on,screamed and wriggled to try to escape!! I had put a gag in her mouth that opens it all the way, so I could put my cock in her mouth without her biting it. I did this while she was being fucked by the machine, she did joy enjoy it one bit but I did I was so horny. I hissed in her face. The night went on I must have made her cum at least 6 times. And in the end I drugged her, she forgot everything and woke up in my arms... |
| Name: | Dan denslow |
| Comments: | LtFMf |
| Name: | Michael |
| E-mail address: | mburch9140@msn.com |
| Comments: | My first experience is not as great as I was hoping but it was still really great! My girlfriend and I had not been together long but she got it out of me fast that I loved dancers for their sexy outfits mixed with their tights!!! She just happened to be a dancer and a beautiful body! Well this was after I graduated high school and had decided to take a year off. So soon after she found out about my tights fetish and bondage fetish she asked me when she could have that experience of being tied up. I told her that I would have to be a day that I was off and she didn't have school. So we set a day and I made sure that all my stuff was ready and so she came over and was not dressed she had packed the stuff just in case my parents came home early. So as she pulled up on the curb in front of the house I saw and readied myself. As she walked in, she closed the door and found a note saying to go ahead and get changed and to come upstairs to my bedroom. After she got changed in the downstairs bathroom she headed upstairs still wondering where I was and probably figured that I was in my bedroom waiting for her. What she didn't know is that I was hiding around the corner in the room across from my bedroom. AS she entered the hallway to my bedroom and had her back turned to the room I was in I quietly crept up on her and Megan at the time was the kinda woman to get scared really easily which made this even better! i snuck up behind her and right as she she was about to say my name I put one hand over her mouth and wrapped my big arm around her middle section keeping her arms at her side. She started screaming and struggling as I pulled her backwards taking her off her feet and began dragging her to my bedroom. She still hadn't realized it was me I was really getting turned with her sexy short skirt, tan tight but her tights came to and end at her ankles which was the only disappointment to me and she was also wearing a very sexy skin tight shirt! I threw her on my bed and before she had a chance to look to see who was doing this I got on top of her putting a blindfold on her and gagging her and at this point she was not being relentless with her screaming and squirming!!! I was extremely hard to the point that it hurt! I gagged her with one of my clean socks of a pillow case that I had on the bed and then handcuffed her hands behind her back! She continued to make as much noise as she could and squirm still not realizing it was me and i'm a big guy as a former defensive end in high school and we were not bad at all! I spread her legs as I was sitting between them and began to touch and rub her legs all over and after a few minutes I began to move my hands closer to her vaginal area and whispered in Megan's ear that it was Michael and that she didn't have anything to worry about. I wanted her to relax as I massaged her all over. I began massaging around her vagina through her tights and she became very quiet and started to moan and make a very sexy noise and she knew I wanted to do it right then and there!!! I decided to turn her over on her back and got my favorite knife out and cut a whole where her vagina was and she knew I was very good with knives and accurate so she never worried about my cutting the whole. I then ungagged her and put her on top of me and told her to suck me but to not go all the way. She did and man did I not want her to stop I wanted us both to build up to the ultimate orgasm plus it was fun to tease each other! I had a vibrator and put it to her vagina and the tights are great for keeping it in place and when I did this I then tied her ankles together as well as above and below her knees and then and after I was finished tying her she really started to moan and squirm a lot and this was when I gagged her again and untied both of her knee ropes and took the vibrator out and she really didn't like that one bit! she gave me the death stare and I loved it! After I retied her knees above and below the knees I pretended to walk out of the room but didn't and just sat there with her screaming for me to come back and was squirming but couldn't get up, I was enjoying myself quite a bit to1 I waited a bit to let her work up a sweat and then untied her and at that time we got under the covers and had such a great time if you know what I mean!!! and that was when we had multiple orgasms!!! |
| Name: | AVENGER11 |
| Comments: | I GOT THE BEST NEW YEAR PRESENT IVE HAD IN A LONG TIME. I WENT TO A PARTY AT MY IN LAWS LAST NIGHT AND TOWARDS THE END OF THE NIGHT I HELPED ONE OF THE NEIGHBOURS TAKE HER DRUNK HUSBAND HOME. NOW THE COUPLE IN QUESTION STAY TWO DOORS AWAY,
ANN THE FEMALE IS AROUND 50 AND IN GREAT PHYSICAL CONDITION AS SHE IS A RUNNER. TO BE HONEST I HAVE ALWAYS FANCIED HER AND LAST NIGHT SHE LOOKED SO GOOD IN A CREAM DRESS AND HEELS WITH SEXY NUDE STOCKINGS. WE HAD BEEN HAVING A LAUGH AND FLIRTING ALL NIGHT AND HER HUSBAND GOT VERY DRUNK. GETTING HIM HOME WAS NO BOTHER AND HE WAS UNCONCIOUS IN A SPARE ROOM AS SOON AS HIS HEAD HIT THE PILLOW. WHEN I WENT BACK DOWN STAIRS ANN WAS SITTING ON THE SOFA IN THE LOUNGE. " U WANT A DRINK BEFORE U GO?" " YEH OK.A BEER WOULD BE FINE" ANN GOT UP AND WENT TO GET THE DRINKS AS SHE LEFT I TOOK FULL OPPORTUNITY TO CHECK OUT HER GREAT LEGS. ON HER RETURN SHE SAT NEXT TO ME AND WE CHATTED ABOUT THE PARTY, MY MIND WAS HOWEVER ON THINKING WHAT IT'D BE LIKE TO RUN MY HANDS OVER HER LEGS. ANN STRECHED AND I ASKED HER IF SHE WANTED ME TO GO SO SHE COULD GET TO BED. " I FINE ....JUST ABIT TIRED,U GUYS DON'T UNDERSTAND HOW HARD IT IS TO SPEND THE NIGHT WALKING ABOUT IN 4 INCH HEELS..HAHA........" " HEY IF IT'S ANY COMFORT UR LEGS ARE AMAZING AND LOOK GREAT IN THOSE HEELS" " THANKYOU BUT THEY MAKE UR FEET HURT!!" I TOOK THE BULL BY THE HORNS..... " ALL U NEED IS AFOOT MASSAGE." ANN LOOKED AT ME.........I FELT MAYBE ID OFFENDED HER AND FELT A LITTLE UNCOMFORTABLE........ " THAT AN OFFER?" " WHAT!" I STAMMERED " IS THAT AN OFFER?.....U ANY GOOD AT FOOT RUBS" " I'VE BEEN TOLD I AM" I THOUGHT JUST DO IT DONT LOOSE THIS CHANCE.... I BENT FORWARD AND LIFTED HER LEGS UP ONTO MY LAP..I LOOKED AT HER AS SHE HALF LAY BACK ON THE CUSHIONS." U OK WITH THIS?" SHE DINT ANSWER JUST NODDING HER HEAD SLIGHTLY. I SLOWLY SLIPPED OFF HER HEELS WHICH DREW A LITTLE SIGH FROM HER LIPS. I SLOWLY RUBBED HER PERFECT STOCKINGED FEET WHICH WAS AROUSING ME GREATLY........." ANN YOU OK ME TOUCHING YOU LIKE THIS?" " HEY IM FINE IT FEELS GREAT I LOVE GETTING MY FEET TOUCHED" " GOOD.....WHAT ELSE DO YOU LIKE?" " THAT'D BE TELLING......." ANN REPLIED SHEEPISHLY " COME ON TELL ME........." I RAN MY FINGER UP THE SOLE OF HER FOOT MAKING HER SQUIRM AND GIGGLE " OH NO FAIR.......IM VERY TICKLISH......" " WELL TELL ME OR I'LL TICKLE U PROPERLY" SHE TRIED TO SIT UP BUT I TURNED HER AND WE ENDED UP ON THE FLOOR, HER ON HER FRONT ME ON TOP OF HER, BOTH OF US LAUGHING. " OH NO! NO! ...........CANT HAVE U GETTING AWAY NOW CAN WE." I KNEW SHE WAS TURNED ON AS WAS I. " WHAT YOU GOIN TO DO TO ME?....I WON'T TELL YOU ANYTHING" SHE TEASED. I TICKLED HER RIBS AS SHE STRUGGLED AND LAUGHED UNDER ME.......I PUT MY HAND OVER HER MOUTH N HELD HER DOWN. "U R MAKING TOO MUCH NOISE...........THINK WE BETTER TIE YOU UP ANN!" I HAD NO IDEA HOW SHE'D REACT. " I TAKE IT THAT'S WHAT YOU LIKE THEN?" SHE ASKED TURNING TO LOOK AT ME. " BEEN WANTING TO SEE YOU BOUND ALL NIGHT" I LET HER UP AND SHE DISAPPEARED RETURNING IN MOMENTS WITH A SELECTION OF ASSORTED PIECES OF CORD AND CLOTH. I TOOK A LENGTH OF CORD BINDING HER WRISTS TIGHTLY BEHIND HER BACK. I SLIPPED MY HANDS ONTO HER BREASTS TWEEKING HER NIPPLES THAT WERE CLEARLY SHOWING THROUGH HER BLOUSE......SHE GASPED AND ARCHED HER BACK INTO ME. I SLOWLY BOUND HER GREAT LEGS AND TICKLE TORTURED HER FOR AGES |
| Name: | AVENGER11 |
| Comments: | I GOT THE BEST NEW YEAR PRESENT IVE HAD IN A LONG TIME. I WENT TO A PARTY AT MY IN LAWS LAST NIGHT AND TOWARDS THE END OF THE NIGHT I HELPED ONE OF THE NEIGHBOURS TAKE HER DRUNK HUSBAND HOME. NOW THE COUPLE IN QUESTION STAY TWO DOORS AWAY,
ANN THE FEMALE IS AROUND 50 AND IN GREAT PHYSICAL CONDITION AS SHE IS A RUNNER. TO BE HONEST I HAVE ALWAYS FANCIED HER AND LAST NIGHT SHE LOOKED SO GOOD IN A CREAM DRESS AND HEELS WITH SEXY NUDE STOCKINGS. WE HAD BEEN HAVING A LAUGH AND FLIRTING ALL NIGHT AND HER HUSBAND GOT VERY DRUNK. GETTING HIM HOME WAS NO BOTHER AND HE WAS UNCONCIOUS IN A SPARE ROOM AS SOON AS HIS HEAD HIT THE PILLOW. WHEN I WENT BACK DOWN STAIRS ANN WAS SITTING ON THE SOFA IN THE LOUNGE. " U WANT A DRINK BEFORE U GO?" " YEH OK.A BEER WOULD BE FINE" ANN GOT UP AND WENT TO GET THE DRINKS AS SHE LEFT I TOOK FULL OPPORTUNITY TO CHECK OUT HER GREAT LEGS. ON HER RETURN SHE SAT NEXT TO ME AND WE CHATTED ABOUT THE PARTY, MY MIND WAS HOWEVER ON THINKING WHAT IT'D BE LIKE TO RUN MY HANDS OVER HER LEGS. ANN STRECHED AND I ASKED HER IF SHE WANTED ME TO GO SO SHE COULD GET TO BED. " I FINE ....JUST ABIT TIRED,U GUYS DON'T UNDERSTAND HOW HARD IT IS TO SPEND THE NIGHT WALKING ABOUT IN 4 INCH HEELS..HAHA........" " HEY IF IT'S ANY COMFORT UR LEGS ARE AMAZING AND LOOK GREAT IN THOSE HEELS" " THANKYOU BUT THEY MAKE UR FEET HURT!!" I TOOK THE BULL BY THE HORNS..... " ALL U NEED IS AFOOT MASSAGE." ANN LOOKED AT ME.........I FELT MAYBE ID OFFENDED HER AND FELT A LITTLE UNCOMFORTABLE........ " THAT AN OFFER?" " WHAT!" I STAMMERED " IS THAT AN OFFER?.....U ANY GOOD AT FOOT RUBS" " I'VE BEEN TOLD I AM" I THOUGHT JUST DO IT DONT LOOSE THIS CHANCE.... I BENT FORWARD AND LIFTED HER LEGS UP ONTO MY LAP..I LOOKED AT HER AS SHE HALF LAY BACK ON THE CUSHIONS." U OK WITH THIS?" SHE DINT ANSWER JUST NODDING HER HEAD SLIGHTLY. I SLOWLY SLIPPED OFF HER HEELS WHICH DREW A LITTLE SIGH FROM HER LIPS. I SLOWLY RUBBED HER PERFECT STOCKINGED FEET WHICH WAS AROUSING ME GREATLY........." ANN YOU OK ME TOUCHING YOU LIKE THIS?" " HEY IM FINE IT FEELS GREAT I LOVE GETTING MY FEET TOUCHED" " GOOD.....WHAT ELSE DO YOU LIKE?" " THAT'D BE TELLING......." ANN REPLIED SHEEPISHLY " COME ON TELL ME........." I RAN MY FINGER UP THE SOLE OF HER FOOT MAKING HER SQUIRM AND GIGGLE " OH NO FAIR.......IM VERY TICKLISH......" " WELL TELL ME OR I'LL TICKLE U PROPERLY" SHE TRIED TO SIT UP BUT I TURNED HER AND WE ENDED UP ON THE FLOOR, HER ON HER FRONT ME ON TOP OF HER, BOTH OF US LAUGHING. " OH NO! NO! ...........CANT HAVE U GETTING AWAY NOW CAN WE." I KNEW SHE WAS TURNED ON AS WAS I. " WHAT YOU GOIN TO DO TO ME?....I WON'T TELL YOU ANYTHING" SHE TEASED. I TICKLED HER RIBS AS SHE STRUGGLED AND LAUGHED UNDER ME.......I PUT MY HAND OVER HER MOUTH N HELD HER DOWN. "U R MAKING TOO MUCH NOISE...........THINK WE BETTER TIE YOU UP ANN!" I HAD NO IDEA HOW SHE'D REACT. " I TAKE IT THAT'S WHAT YOU LIKE THEN?" SHE ASKED TURNING TO LOOK AT ME. " BEEN WANTING TO SEE YOU BOUND ALL NIGHT" I LET HER UP AND SHE DISAPPEARED RETURNING IN MOMENTS WITH A SELECTION OF ASSORTED PIECES OF CORD AND CLOTH. I TOOK A LENGTH OF CORD BINDING HER WRISTS TIGHTLY BEHIND HER BACK. I SLIPPED MY HANDS ONTO HER BREASTS TWEEKING HER NIPPLES THAT WERE CLEARLY SHOWING THROUGH HER BLOUSE......SHE GASPED AND ARCHED HER BACK INTO ME. I SLOWLY BOUND HER GREAT LEGS AND TICKLE TORTURED HER FOR AGES |
| Name: | Amanda D. |
| Comments: | Wow this site is something, my husband told me about dreambooks so i looked up this one.I guess i will tell you my story.
My husband has always had a pantyhose bondage fetish. Every since we dated I have known this. He loves black or brown reinforced toed pantyhose, those are the only pantyhose i own. We have been married for 18 years now with no children and i have been tied up so many times I can't count, But he has always been so sweet and kind while i was tied, gagged and blindfolded. Well about 2 months ago he asked me to play a different kind of game with him. I ask what kind of game and he said he wanted to kidnap me and be rough with me. Well I told him not to hurt me and I would play along. He said that he would lay out my outfit and i would dress up and the game would start. I went into the bedroom and the outfit was on the bed so I got a shower fixed my hair and put on my makeup, then went to the bed and started to get dressed. I started by putting on my black reinfoced toed pantyhose, then my black floor length evening gown and my 3 inch strap on high heels. and last a pair of black elbow length opra gloves. I walked down the hall and into the kitchen and a hand was put over my mouth and a arm was wrapped around my waist and i was dragged across the kitchen to one of our table chairs and was thrown down into a chair and my hands were pulled behind the chair and tied tightly. A ball gag was shoved into my mouth and strapped on tight, next i was blindfolded, and my feet were tied together and was pulled under the chair and tied off. I screamed and struggled and all i heard was laughing. I was kept tied to the chair for a few hours while my husband rubbed my breast and my private areas. i also heard some pictures being taken as i was tied to the chair. Finally my while still tied together were untied from the chair and i was stood up and forced to hop while still tied ,gagged and blindfolded down the hall and into the bedroom then i was told by my husband that I was to be raped and even though i knew it was him i was still scared and i screamed and started to cry. I was pushed down onto the bed. He put me in the middle of the bed then my feet were untied and he took each foot and pulled them up into the air and tied each ankle to a rope that was attached to the headboard, so my feet were up in the air and then he tied a rope from the side of the bed to my knees. my private area was now open to him. I was left tied like that for awhile then i felt him get onto the bed. I was really scared at this point and i struggled and screamed. next i felt him rip the crotch out of my pantyhose and i was exposed to him. As i struggled I felt him enter me and then i was raped by him. My feet were then untied from the headboard and retied together and i layed there the rest of the night in his arms as he brought me back down from being raped. he removed my blindfold and gag and held me and kissed me all night as i lay there tied. I fell asleep in his arms and the next morning he untied me and now I can't wait until he kidnaps me again. It was so real and yet it felt so good. |
| Name: | no name |
| E-mail address: | none@notfor.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://notfor sale |
| Comments: | My stepdad used to tie me and my mom up everytime we wore pantyhose. He even encased in pantyhose a few times he really had a huge pantyhose bondage fetish |
| Name: | boblivestwo |
| Comments: | Here is a blog with some of my tied and tickled stories
http://boblivestwo.wordpress.com/ |
| Name: | GQ |
| Comments: | New dreambook: books.dreambook.com/ranben5/main.html |
| Name: | Kaydee |
| E-mail address: | kaydee1657@yahoo.co.uk |
| Comments: | Thanks for the wonderful stories. I really enjoyed the dreambook. Keep up the good work. KD |
| Name: | Pat S. |
| E-mail address: | patricksage66@yahoo.com |
| Comments: | Big Jake I would love to read more of your stories.
Did you ever tie up Nicole your mom's friend from work. I hope you write more about your road trip with Rhonda and Ruby. |
| Name: | Pat S. |
| E-mail address: | patricksage66@yahoo.com |
| Comments: | I hope this site isn't dead these storie are great. |
| Name: | Kurt |
| E-mail address: | boots4335@comcast.net |
| Comments: | Hey Jim and Nancy,
I absolutely loved your story. I too have a boots and bondage fetish like your friend Pat. I would love to tie up your wife in her boots. I too would love to smell her boots as well. Although I do enjoy being dominant at times, I really enjoy being submissive more. I would love for your wife to dress up and wear boots and tie me up and tape gag me. I would love to see the pictures and video Pat took. Take care Jim and Nancy and happy bondage. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Part 3 |
| Comments: | My captive and I drove and talked for awhile she told me more about her two sisters Ruby, and Reba. She also told me about her Dad and Mom, she was almost positive that they use to play bondage games but she was to scared to ask till one day. Well my sisters and I use to play a lot of tie-up games mostly Ruby and I, and we where razed to dress and act like ladies “well we act like them at least”so we . She told me about the time Ruby and her were playing there favorite game was 'kidnap the beauty queen' “we would both go in our Moms room get her dresses, hose, heels, make-up everything then go into our room push the beds together.
We would dress up head to toe then we get all are tie-up stuff which was a lot of jump rope some scarves, bandannas and a pair of handcuffs. So we sit on the beds and tie each other up first the ankles then the knees then the gags which we stuffed each others mouths then taped shut that was fun put we kept laughing so it took a little while, then we would play rock-paper-scissors to see who ties who's hands and who put on the handcuffs. Well this time she won so to speak, she tied my hands behind my back then she put on the cuffs and we act like we're kidnapped and trying to escape. Well we thought we were they only people home, so there we were having fun rolling around the beds shoes came off, clothes coming off too we had on underwear, you know just having fun. Well when who comes in the door but my Mom we both froze she's home early. She walked in the room and gave us one of those Mom looks and she just looks at us we don't know what to do and or try to say. Then she did something really out if the blue. |
| Name: | Jim and Nancy |
| E-mail address: | one@notone.net |
| Comments: | Wow this is a great site; I really enjoyed many of the stories here. I figured why not share an experience from last Friday night. I have a huge pantyhose and bondage fetish since I was a teen now in my 40’s it is still going strong. I am very lucky to have a wife who is more than willing to indulge me in my fetish which is great for me. My wife Nancy is 5ft 5in about 120 she keeps very fit she tells me she wants to look good for the pictures I sometimes take of her tied and gagged. Nancy has mid length brown hair with some blonde high lights. Nancy works in at a law firm so she is a heels and hose girl everyday plus she does the socks and tennis shoes with her skirt and pantyhose when she walks with her co workers to lunch. I was never a big fan of the socks and tennis shoes but when I saw so many of those pretty hose clad legs walking at lunch time I began to see it a sort of sexy. Next piece of the story is my wife has a co worker named Pat he is a cool guy he has been a friend of ours for a few years now. He and I have hung out when my wife had to go out of town and he has seen my collection of pantyhose and bondage pictures and videos. He found them interesting. Pat told his fetish was skirts and boots he said however the pantyhose make a nice touch. I had a few pictures of ladies bound and gagged in skirts and boots. He gave me his e mail and I sent him all the ones I had. He eventually got up the courage to ask me if Nancy permits me to tie her up. I was not sure how to reply but my ego replied for me and I said she sure does. Pat smiled and said she must look great tied up? I smiled yeah she does not knowing where this discussion was going to end up. Pat was photographer and made videos. That is his hobby which he often uses to make money. He has shown us some of his work but he showed me his collection of skirts and boots pictures he had a huge collection of some very pretty girls and some not so pretty. I often told him we showed start our own business skirts boots and pantyhose bondage. He is open to it but won’t make the leap. Last Thursday I was told by my boss I needed to present at this conference about 6 hours away on Friday. I told Nancy about it knowing she and I had plans and she took it very well because it was work. Friday morning came and I split for the conference not knowing what I was going to come home to later on. The conference was over I called Nancy to tell her I was going to be on my way after I had a bite to eat and gas up. She said be careful I hear a voice in the back ground it was Pat he said tell Jim I said hi. Nancy repeated Pats greeting she said her and Pat were just going to hang out. I was always cool with this as Nancy told me Pat was not her type. I started to drive home and found myself sort of day dreaming about Nancy bound and gagged then for some reason Pat popped into the day dream I pictured him tying and gagging Nancy in her skirt and boots. I must admit I found the thoughts very arousing so I let the fantasy run its course as I drove home. I got home around 11pm and I noticed Pats car was still there again which was not unusual. I pulled my car into the garage and walked into the house. Something told me not to call out. So I took off my shoes and then I heard clicking of a camera and could see the flash going off. I was curious as I heard Pat giving direction but did not hear Nancy then I heard it the familiar MMMMPPPHING Sound of Nancy’s! I thought no way I am hearing things but I heard it again MMMMPPHH MMPPPHH MMMPPH. I Wanted to bust in on them but instead I wanted to see what was going on my day dream was really unfolding in my living room. So I crept into the kitchen and got down on my stomach and crawled into the dining room and under our table I could see Nancy who was tied and gagged to one of the dining room chairs. He mouth sealed with a lot of black tape. She was wearing a black skirt and black hose and her favorite black boots and her black and white sweater. I noticed all her boots set up around her. Pat clicked pictures and then told Nancy to struggle when he said video. She would the go into struggling and mmmphing. I noticed she was a willing participant which made me feel good. Pat came over removed one of her boots and then took some pictures of her with one boot on and her foot. Then he took another boot and put it on Nancy’s foot and took pictures. He then untied her feet and put a new pair of boots on her then retied her feet. He then blindfolded Nancy with a leather blindfold he then said video she struggled as she was doing this Pat was sniffing her boots! Clever sucker she had no idea what he was doing. After this he untied her Nancy took off the gag and the wadding was a pair of her pantyhose! I dam near came by this time. Nancy went to the bathroom and then came back and poured some wine they drank it and Pat said Jim is going to love these pictures and video. Nancy said we got to make sure we have both my boots off at some point ok Pat. He smiled right. What is next Nancy she said Jim Loves hogties so you think you can hogtie me Pat. He smiled I think so Nancy lay on the floor and put her hands behind her back. Pat went to work and that Son of B roped her into a great hogtie. Nancy said for someone who never hogtied anyone you did a great job. Pat grabbed the ballgag and gagged Nancy then he took pictures and video Nancy looked great. Pat then untied her connecting rope and her ankles her took off one boot and retied her into the hogtie he blindfolded her again and said video she as she was mmmpphiing old pat was smelling her boot. He then stopped her took some pictures. Then he untied her connecting rope and ankles and removed her other boot and retied her ankles crossed and reconnected her into a hogtie again. He took pictures and then said video. Nancy began to struggle as Pat smelled her boot and gave her direction Nancy really worked her feet she knew this was what I loved. She looked great blindfolded and gagged Pat stopped smelling her boot and walked around her. He had Nancy hogtied a good 45 minutes give or take. He then stopped filming and untied her. She told him I think you have done some hogtying before Pat he smiled I never have. Nancy gulped her wine and went to the rest room and Pat could not keep his hands off her boots. She came back in and she said tie my hands behind me and ankles together and above and below my knees ballgag me and set me on the sofa. She told him get some good shots of my feet. Pat did as she said and set her on the sofa he clicked away some pictures and shot video. She nodded and Pat untied her she thanked him for the photo shoot. He told her Jim will love it he is a lucky man Nancy. She smiled he is then they then went to our office to edit pictures and video. I crawled back into the kitchen and banged around like I just came home. Nancy came out to greet me I could see the strap marks on her cheeks from the ballgag. She told me she had a big surprise for me. I grabbed a beer and she led me into our office and saw Pat sitting at our desk he smiled hey man how is it going? I told him good how about you he said great. I thought I know. Nancy said you promise you won’t get mad at me or us. I said I promise why Nancy said I had Pat take some pictures and video of me tied up. I said really who did the tying she said Pat did silly who else could do the tying? I smiled and said show me what you two came up with and Pat showed me the pictures he put them together like a slide show. They were really good dude knew his stuff. He worked on the video as Nancy made me something to eat. I could see rope marks on her ankles and a run in the calf of her pantyhose. I could not help but smile she asked me a dozen times if I was mad I told her no and she asked you like the pictures I said sure they are great. Pat said come on in the video is ready and dam if he didn’t make it look like something you would buy. I was aroused after seeing it. Pat put it all on a DVD for us. We thanked him and he left it was about 4 am. The next day we had a BBQ and Pat showed up and I asked him to talk in private he looked a bit nervous at first I told him don’t worry there is something I want to ask you. We went into our office and I closed the door. I told him I actually watched the whole shoot last night but I told him not to tell Nancy he agreed he turning red said you saw everything. I told him yes but don’t worry man your secret is safe with me he looked relieved. I said her feet smell good don’t they he said yes they do amazingly good. I laughed and said you know that business deal I am always bugging you about he said yes. I told him how would you like to do it privately just you me and Nancy in our home just take pictures and make videos for Nancy and I? He said he would like that and I told him and you can smell her boots all you want I promise we laughed deal. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | Oh it's GREAT to see more posts.I'll add to that too.
Well it came time for our trip I of course had trouble sleeping that night and I could hear Ronda packing and getting her things together. I heard the phone ring it was Ruby they were talking over the details they sounded like school girls. Ronda called to me ask me to talk to Ruby say Hi, I did she said she was looking forward to meeting me and knew we would have fun Ronda had told her so much about me 'I feel like I already know you, see you tomorrow I know we're going to have a lot of fun, till tomorrow.' I woke early Dad was getting ready for work Ronda was getting her stuff ready I made sure I had everything I wanted and needed , I started packing the van, Dad came to me gave me some money, I did have my own but I couldn't say no he then told me he gave Rhonda one of his card for energies but only energies. We shook hands and a hug and he went to kiss Ronda goodbye and off to work. I finished packing the van it's was a little chilly out so I had on a jacket I noticed her coat was a long black suede coat. I looked around for her the first thing I noticed was her perfume it was great. Then I heard her, I turned around to see her, her hair was pulled back into a pony tail, she was HOT, she was wearing a black sleeveless V neck Sweater Dress, knee-hi Hi-heeled black Slouch Boot, Wolford Velvet De luxe 50 Tights in black also(If your wondering how I know all of this I asked her and she told me). I know she so hot but this stopped me dead she was grinning from ear to ear, I was just standing there with my mouth open she asked “Do you like I just bought this outfit I your father hasn't even seen it yet, and these hose are the best I've ever worn it's like I'm not wearing them, but there not cheap so please take it easy on them, or do you want me to change into something else 'Master” she gave me a wink, then spun around to show me the whole outfit. I was being my coolest but I'm not sure and my heart can not take this much happiness OK, I said 'No this will be just fine,just fine'. We talked a bit more I had trouble paying attention next thing being said she told me we could stop for lunch on the way. We got in the van I was driving it was like she slid in the the seat next to me I of course watched she knew. I was just about the car when she put her hand on my arm and whispered “Oh now weight you are my master and you can't take any chance on your slave running away now can you” it was like I had gone back in time to the first time we played. Cradling her silky hose covered legs in my hand I lift them to my lap I slide off her black hi-heeled boots the smell of her perfume and the leather was heavenly. After I remove them I reached into my bag of stuff and took out a couple pairs of black pantyhose I bind her ankles and then with the other pair I tie her above and below her knees, whole time I was noticing how great these hose feel. I stopped there she asked 'you know you can tie my hands and even gag me if you want to you in charge “Master”, I said 'we'll get something to eat and drink first then more later, unless you want to eat with your hand tied and your mouth gagged”? She smile and said “Na”. Next our rode trip. |
| Name: | John PHB |
| E-mail address: | phb@phb.org |
| Comments: | Killer site nice post district 13. I have an experience I wanted to share that took place about a month ago. My wife’s best friend Tiffani who is an adventurous 5ft 5in 110 lbs cutie with pretty little feet. In fact I often joked about starting my own pantyhose bondage web site and she is more than willing to be my model. My wife knows it has been a day dream of mine for a few years is not too keen about me tying up strange women and taking pictures of them. She said she trusts me but not the women. I told she could be present at all times. She said seeing me tying gagging a strange woman she would most likely get jealous since she knows my pantyhose bondage foot fetish turns me on. Moving on Tiffani came to stay the weekend with us. She had tickets to a concert she wanted my wife to go with her. I was happy to have the house to myself. It gets kind of cold here at night so my wife wore my favorite kind of reinforced toe pantyhose in fact that is the only kind she buys now since she know I am reinforced toe crazy, she had on her faded jeans black suede boots her Zeppelin T shirt and her leather jacket she looked hot it almost made me want to go. Now Tiffani is one of those girls who only wore pantyhose for “special occasions”, however this night she asked my wife is she could borrow a pair of her pantyhose since she was going to wear a skirt and she did not want to be cold. I almost passed out when I heard this I was so excited to see her in pantyhose let alone a pair of my wife’s pantyhose which of course I knew had reinforced toes! My wife told her to pick whatever color she wanted Tiffani picked black since her skirt was black with purple trim and her pumps were also purple and black. Now Tiffani goes a bit heavy on the eye makeup which I have always found sort of a turn on. They both looked very sexy and I told them they looked great my wife kissed me goodbye and they left. Now I raced to the internet to watch some video clips of pantyhose and bondage. I could not help but wonder how Tiffani’s feet smelled or would smell after they got home. I went to our guest room and sniffed Tiffani’s sneakers but not much of a smell. I was a bit disappointed to say the least I even sniffed her socks now there was a faint smell of sweaty feet now I was hopeful. I really wanted to get my hands on those pantyhose she was wearing tonight! Now I saw this clip of these two women hogtied together side by side they both and big ballgags in their mouths and were gag talking and drooling big time. The guy that roped them up had tied a rope from one woman’s bound elbows to her friends and tied a rope around their thighs and tied a rope around their bound ankles! Their pantyhose toes pointed and wrinkled soles looked so tasty. Then the guy came in and blindfolded them both with leather blindfolds and tied the soles of their feet together. Then he had them look in the direction and you could hear cameras clicking. As those captives tried to follow his instructions they mmpphed and drooled uncontrollably those ballgags were big and tight in their sexy mouths. I dam near lost my load when I re watched the clip but only this time I pictured those chicks were my wife and Tiffani! I wished somehow I could make that really happen tonight! I tried to think of a plan but everything sounded stupid! About 1 am my wife and Tiffani came in and I could see they were buzzed and feeling really good! Now I was like this might happen after all I knew Tiffani would go for it as long as my wife went for it. So I joined them for a few drinks and then my wife asked me to come into the bedroom with her. I had no idea what she wanted she got on her knees and started giving me a blow job our bedroom door was wide open, if Tiffani decided to go to the guest room she would see my wife blowing me! After a few wonderful minutes my wife looked up at me and said I am all yours! I know you want to tie and gag me and sniff my stinky sweaty feet and get yourself off. She lay down on the floor and said hogtie position right. I told she was right and that she was a great wife and bondage sub she giggled. I got the ropes and was about to close the bedroom door she said just leave it open. I was shocked my wife said you’re only tying me up and I just gave you a blow job so what’s the big deal right. I jokingly said are you ok honey did you smoke a little something she giggled maybe. Now I was thinking I know Tiffani did as well I was so close to getting my fantasy tonight. I took off my wife’s boots and the smell of her feet rocked my world those boots made her feet really sweat! I hogtied her and sniffed her feet a bit then grabbed one of her ballgags and as I was about to gag her she called hey Tiffani come here and see this! My heart was pounding as my wife said ok gag me now. I gagged her and she mmpphed and called for Tiffani to help her. I was so excited to hear Tiffani’s hi heels making their way across our wood floors. Now my wife kept up her calls for help and then I saw Tiffani standing in the doorway to our bedroom she was smiling. So this is the noises I hear when I stay the night. My wife mpphed and nodded. Tiffani came in checked out my rope work and the ballgag in my wife’s mouth. She looked at me and said dam you got her really tied up good. I said well now is your chance to be bound and gagged to Tiffani. Now my wife rolled on her side and she nodded and winked at me my heart jumped for joy now Tiffani looked at my wife who gave her a nod and wink also. Then Tiffani said oh what the hell go ahead tie me up I have always been curious what it felt like. So I told her to lie next to my wife. Tiffani lies down on the floor and my wife back on to her stomach and Tiffani said you going to tie like Kelly? I said you know it sweetie. I roped Tiffani like my wife and grabbed another ballgag and gagged Tiffani now my wife looked at Tiffani. I soon noticed they were really checking each other out I think they were both getting aroused by seeing each other bound and gagged! I was totally aroused. My wife demonstrated to Tiffani how to be a damsel and soon she and Tiffani were struggling and mmpphing. Now I grabbed ropes and tied them together like the guy did in the video and they really got turned on as they rubbed against each other. At this point I took off Tiffani’s shoes and buried my face into her sweaty stinky feet that sweet sour smell just like my wife’s so I knelt behind them smelling their feet as they mpphed and curled their soles and wiggled their toes. I was in heaven so I went for it got our camera and took pictures of them laying there hogtied and even a few minutes of video. It was way too exciting but I had to untie them they both and been hogtied for a while and my wife longer than Tiffani. After they were untied they wanted to see the pictures and video they liked what they saw. My wife asked Tiffani if she had fun she smiled at my wife yes I did! My wife said would you be willing to join John and I in our bondage games when you come for a visit. Tiffani said I love too as long as it is ok with you. My wife smiled it is ok with me and it was fun being tied up with someone else instead of by myself. My wife said we don’t have to ask John what he thinks as I was sitting there thinking Jackpot!!! Tiffani said well I guess I need to buy some pantyhose now and make sure I have them on when I come for visits right John and I smiled and said yep. |
| Name: | District13 |
| E-mail address: | nothanks@lycos.org |
| Comments: | I enjoy reading some of the posts here from time to time many of these dreambooks seem to have fallen by the ways side or are just a bunch of fools aruging about who knows what. While any how this is just a quick post about my now ex girlfriend Trisha. Trisha works for Hooters and that is where we met that is where I busted her cheating on me! Trisha and I dated about a year and I started to get the feeling something was up. Trisha always wanted to hang out with the "girls." One day out of the blue I get a call from Cyndi Trishas coworker she said come to Hooters tonight there is something you need to see. Now that night was Trishas night off so I was interested especially after hanging up with Cyndi and guess who calls to say she and her "girls" are going out tonight. I played it off and went to Hooters at the time Cyndi told me to and right there was Trisha holding hands and kissing on this guy! I wanted to go over there and kick dudes ass but Cyndi told me not to make a scene! Trisha had no idea I was in the kitchen watching her scam with dude. I was fuming when I left. So I went home and put all her crap in her suit case and was about to toss it out the door when my phone rings and it is Trisha who wants to come over and play! Her code for sex. I said sure come on over. Now Trisha had always let me tie and gag her so I decided tonight I would tie her extra special. She came in as she still had my extra key for now. She greeted me with a hug and a sloppy liqoured up kiss. She laid on the mushy stuff thick.
The cool thing about Trisha was she always wore hose or tights when she went out. So this night she was wearing some nice shiny black hose which I was planning on ruining to. She playfully asked so you wanna tie me up now or after. Now there was not going to be an after because I had no clue what was in her a few hours ago. So I said I would love to tie you up first. She smiled wickedly and asked how do want me ? She knew what I was going to tell her so I said hogtie postion. She took off her dress and heels. She stood there in her black bra and pantyhose I noticed her bra was not buckled right it was hooked the fabric not the hook so it comfirms Trisha had her bra off. I also noticed she had a huge run on the inside thigh of her pantyhose and her knees looked dusty and red! I asked her about the run she tripped over her words and said it happend when she was pulling her hose up after going to the bathroom. She then quickly got down on my floor and rolled on to her stomach and said I am ready honey please tie me up I been a bad girl! I was thinking yes you have. so I went and got my bondage bag and came back she had dozed off! I was furious inside I kept picturing her on her knees pleasing that guy! So I straddled her and tied her wrists and she was awake and said hey that is tight babe. I told her to realx I tied her elbows and pulled them closer together then I usually do she was like shit your tying me really right tonight. I said I know your a bad girl remember she giggled and said I am so bad! Hearing that I grabbed a rope and for the first time crotch roped her tight I wanted her to feel that rope rub her when she tried to move! I then tied her thighs and purposely tore the run in her pantyhose more until it was down to the back of her knee. I then sat her up and tied her above and below her knees she was smiling like a drunk fool and saying I am a bad girl! Every time she said it the ropes got a little tighter. I finished tying her ankles and was tired of hearing her big mouth so I grabbed my 1 1/2 in ballgag I totally fills her mouth and makes her drool after only 30 second. I she opened her mouth really wide and being the nice guy I was made sure this time it went behind her teeth I strapped it tight she looked at me over her shoulder and she garbbled it's tight! I said I know your a bad girl she looked at me with puppy eyes thinking I was going to loosen that big wad of rubber in her mouth. Instead I told get back on your stomach now. She pouted and managed to get back on her stomach and I grabbed the connecting rope and I connected her into a strict hogtie I made sure she could feel the heel of her foot on her fingers. Trisha could take a good hogtie but I made sure this one was a little tougher! She was pouting and mmpphing drool was leaking out of her mouth like a facuet. I decided to add to her punishment I tied the soles of her feet really tight she was pouting and trying to struggle for me. I sat and watched her for a while as she was trying to avoid putting her face in her puddles of drool. She looked at me and I told her I needed some pictures of her she grunted because she knew I took my time taking pictures of her. I came back with my camera and video camera she saw the video turn on and I told her make it good if you want to get loose. She was a big wet mess she had drool in her hair and her pantyhose had runs and she was exhausted. I told you did great Trisha but there was one more thing she just looked up at me like really. I went to her suit case and got one of her stinky nasty running shoes she wore when she worked out and I knew she never wore socks so the foot sweat was strong. I walked over to her she was on her side looking up at me i took the shoe from behind my back and she knew where what I was going to do she was pleading but I knelt down and had her smell it then tied it around her face forcing her to smell her stinky shoe and I taunted her she grunted and was pissed off I took pics and video. I figured I had enough so I untied her and she laid there and then she said I hope your happy after all that. She stood up took off her hose and tossed them at me. She went to shower. I took the disc out of my camera and video camera and hid them. I threw away her nasty pantyhose and put the ballgag in her suitcase. She came out in a towel and said where are my things? She saw the suit case in the middle of the room and said what the hell! I told her what I saw at Hooters and about her bra and pantyhose and her knees which were still red! She looked at me and said so is that why you tied me up and had me smell my f ing shoes! I said well pay back is a bitch! She then told me she has been blowing him for the past 4 months. I told her well you have fun with you new guy now beat it. She throw the towel at me and put on her dress and grabbed her stuff and left. She had no idea I took my key off her key ring. The next day she called me and aked me what i did with the pictures and video of her. I told her I still have them I put them with the rest of the videos i have of you tied and gagged. She was suprised she always thought I erased the tape oopps gues i forgot. Called me a jerk and told me to have fun jerking off to them. I told you know I will. |
| Name: | Jenny W |
| E-mail address: | none@non.org |
| Comments: | I found this site bookmarked on my stepdads computer. I guess now I know why he always wants to tie me up when I am wearing pantyhose! Maybe he will see this and see that I was snooping through his stuff on his laptop. |
| Name: | Boblivestwo |
| Comments: | Tickled on the inversion table
I have a story about a friend of my wife who's feet I got to tickle while she was using my inversion table. My wife Kelly and her friend Antinette were at Diner the other day when Antinette mentioned that her back and knees were still not feeling better no mater what she has tried, exercise, massage, her next option was something she saw on the home shopping network it was called an inversion table. "We bought one awhile ago, Casey used it all the time for about six months and it made him feel great, now he uses it about once every other week. Next time he has it out I will give you a call so you can come over and give it a try" Kelly told Antinette as they both continue to eat and drink. Antinette replied "I hope it's soon I don't know how much more pain I can take" as she took a big gulp of her drink. The two carried on with diner and drinks and after drinking more then they should have they shared a few secrets with each other. "I can't wait to get home" Kelly said "I've been in these heels all day and nothing feels better then getting home and having Casey wanting to pull off my shoes and rub my feet, he does such a good job all of my stress just flows away. The only bad thing is that sometimes he tickles me and nibbles on my toes not in a bad way. Oh I shouldn't of said that you won't tell anyone will you?" Kelly asked but Antinette was way to interested in what she just heard. "I can never get Lou to rub my feet, plus I'm so ticklish I don't think I could stand it. It feels really good though? and did you say Casey bites your toes?" Antinette asked and wondered what it would be like to have her toes bitten. "I can't believe I said that, he's going to kill me if you ever say anything about it but I have to say it does feel awesome! Another nice side effect is that the smell of feet and leather alone will make him ready to go in a second! I've came home one time to see him thought the back window having my shoe pressed up agaainst his nose just loving the smell. I went back to the front door and made sure to take a little extra time getting in the house so he could have a chance to put them down." Kelly said turning a little red from embarrassment of saying something she shouldn't have. "Is that why he always wanted every girl to wear nylons and high heels? I remember ever time all of us were going out somewhere he would always tell all of the girls 'don't forget the skirt and high heels' He has a thing for feet and nylons doesn't he?" Antinette asked and Kelly knew that an answer had to be given. "Your telling me that Lou doesn't have a fetish of any kind" Kelly asked trying to avoid answering the question. "Well he does like to cum on my chest, I can't believe I just said that. I think we both have been over served I'm just glad we don't have to drive" Antinette said. It's been a couple of weeks since Kelly and Antinette were at dinner and I had the inversion table set up and that's when Kelly told me that Antinette has been wanting to try it. I was a little excited about the thought of my wife's best friend upside down feet pointing to the sky. I tried not to show my excitement about Antinette coming over and told Kelly I would stay to show her how to use it. My wife would of showed her but it made her a little motion sick whenever she had tried. It didn't take long for Antinette to come over after my wife called her. She was wearing some long knit pants, tennis shoes and a long but tight fitting shirt. Kelly and I showed her how the inversion table at work. First you have to adjust it for you height, next you put your foot onto the bar then the other and work them in between the padded ankle cuffs. When you have your ankles in place you pull on the latch to release the bar and push it tight against your ankles so you don't slip out. I leaned back and showed her that the safety strap was set to allow it only to incline to about a 35º angle from horizontal. "That's it? it doesn't look to bad at all, can I try?" Antinette asked and I leaned forward to bring myself off and give her a try. I step back and watched as she reset the bar for the height of the person and jump on, strap her ankles in and slowly raise her arms above her head to help her recline. "Ooooohhh, I can tell you already I think this is really going to help me, I can feel my back starting to stretch and not hurt as much" Antinette said. Kelly and I could tell how much that was helping her and we were glad we could help. "If you can come over ever other day for awhile it will really help a lot" I told her as I watched her laying there, eyes closed enjoying the temporary relief from the pain. "You guys are the best, I will have to think of some we to repay you" Antinette told us. It was after about two weeks of seeing Antinette coming and going to our house that I started to get use to see her on a regular basis. One day I came home to see her car there and my wife's gone. I figured they must of have gone out somewhere together so I was very surprised to walk in and hear Antinette say "Hello, who is it?" It's just me I told her and asked where Kelly was, "She got a phone call and had to go back to work for a few hours so she said I could stay and use the inversion table, She said that you would be home around now. "OK. thanks for the update, How was work today?" I asked her. "I had today off because I got called for jury duty. After leaving there I just came over to get Kelly. I needed a drink after sitting downtown all day today so I brought some drinks over and I put them in the fridge. I'll join you for my third after I get done on this. I just love how much it has been helping me feel better" Antinette told me. I put my keys and phone down and went over to see Antinette and was shocked at what I saw, instead of wearing some sweats and sweatshirt she was dressed up from jury duty she was wearing dress pants, nice blouse and black nylons and high heels. High heels, I almost never see Antinette in high heels, my attraction to her high heels lead my to get myself a drink and go into the room to visit. I sat on the couch about five feet from her and was enjoying my drink when she asked me question. "Can you do me a favor? I think I can use another drink could you please be a sweet heart and grab me one? I'll even let you open it for me" Antinette asked in a playful manner. I got up and walked back into the kitchen to grab her a drink and as I passed her I noticed that her feet were at exactly eye level, I stared a little as I went by and hoped she didn't see me. I grab her another hard lemonade and made my way back into the other room. I had to get another look at those high heels so when I got next to her feet again I stopped and made some small talk. "I'm so glad this is working for you" I said "another side effect is that you'll be a little taller when you done." I move over and bent down to see if she wanted a drink while she was still upside down, "I think I can take a drink" Antinette said as she twisted sideways and took a drink I could tell by the look in her eye she was thinking of something "Could you do me another huge favor?" she asked "my feet are getting a little warm stuck in my shoes do you think you could take them off for me? I just can't reach them right now, and with how good I'm feeling right now I don't want to get up" I'm stunned, did she see my looking at her feet? Am I being paranoid? Can I keep myself from tickling her? I was just standing there going over all of these questions in my head when she asked me again "Is everything OK? I sure could use a little help with my high heels, my feet are also really tired it will be nice to wiggle my toes" Antinette said to me as I snapped out of my trance. I turned and set my drink down and move over to the ankle bar to help her out of her shoes. I was trying not to have Antinette see my rock hard cock as I reached up and tried to remove her left shoe first since that was the foot that was closest to me. I put my hand around the heel and gave it a little tug, it barely moved at all I tried to push it back on and pull it off again it wasn't going anywhere. "Try to wiggle your foot a little bit that might help, your heel seams to be stuck on the bar" I told her as I see her trying to get her foot loose. "It's no use, I would do anything if you could find a way to help me out" Antinette said in a playful voice. I told her I would have to get a wrench to loosen a bolt to take off the foot rest. I pulled her shoe as loose as it would get and let my hand drag across the top of her foot as I walked away. "Nooo, please don't touch the tops of my feet they are both very ticklish" she told me catching her laughter and stopping it. As I went inside to get some tools and I see my video camera sitting on the counter, I think to myself that the way this is going I might get some good video. I open the drawer and grab a wrench when Antinette yells to me to grab her another drink. "You might want to slow down I'm only half way done with mine and we started at the same time" I told her as I walked over and grabbed another from the fridge for her. I turned on the video camera before I walk back out into the sun room and set it on the table behind a few books peaking through pointing at Antinette. "Here you go I don't think you will be eating very much when you finely go out to eat" I told her as I walked over to hand her the drink I noticed that she was just relaxing with her eyes shut, "thank you very much you must let me repay you in some way, getting me drinks, helping me take off high heels, life is very good" she told me before she took a sip and set it down next to her and went back to closing her eyes. "I think your going to fall asleep before you know it the way your looking" I said as I took the wrench and loose the bolt to remove the footrest. I set the tools down and move back over to to end of the inversion table. The way the table is inclined Antinette's feet are right at the level of my my, I'm in heaven as I turn to walk back over that I see Antinette start to wiggle her feet now noticing that her feet are no longer trapped. "Oh I can't wait to stretch my toes, they feel like they been stuck in these shoes all day" Antinette said to as I raised my hands and and took my left hand and put it on top of her left foot and use my right hand to grab the heels and gently pull. I love the sound that's made when you pull off a shoe when someones wearing nylons, it's kind of a hollow sound from the suction of the shoe being pulled off of the foot. Another bonus of having my face so close is the wonderful smell that is released, I almost shot a load in my sweats when the aroma hit me. It's a mix of leather and sweat I started to get very excited. "OOOOoooo that feels great please take off my off my right shoe I want to give my left foot a break also" Antinette told me wiggling her foot and toes right in front of my face I was almost starting to think she knew about my thing for feet. "Alright here comes the other one" I told her as I slowly removed her high heel but this time I did it a little different. As I was pulling off her shoe I gently slide it against the bottom of her foot, what a reaction I received "Ohh ssssttopp you Tic Tic Tickling MEEE Please SStop ha ha" Antinette said the best she could with all of her laughter. "Oh no please don't do that again I am so ticklish I can hardly stand to have my feet touched let alone after they been in shoes all day" she said to me as I set her shoe down on the floor. I apologized and grabbed my drink and slammed it trying to clam my nerves. "You have no idea how much that tickles, it just drives me mad. I think I heard somewhere that there are people that get turned on by feet and tickling, do you know anyone who does?" Antinette asked my point blank, I felt as I was reading to much into her statement, to much into my fantasy I knew I shouldn't but I felt that with how drunk she was she might not remember much of what I ask her. "Do you know anyone like that?" I asked her back hoping the conversation would continue. "I do have a very close friend who just told me the other day that she loved having her feet massaged, didn't even mind when he nibbled on her toes. He will even tickle her too but she said because of the great massage she really didn't mind at all, in fact she loves it. I was a little surprised when she slipped and told during our night out a few weeks ago" Antinette said to me and waited for me to say something. "I can't believe that Ron does that to your sister what else did she tell you?" I asked. "It's not Ron" she told me "Do you want to take another guess? you know him really well" Antinette told me acting very coy, I was starting to think I might be caught but how would Antinette know anything about my likes and dislikes. "Could you do me another big favor? I could really use one more drink, one more is all I need. I think after this one my back won't bother me at all" she laughed as she looked up at me knowing that she was really drunk. "Are you sure you want another drink I bet you can't even hardly stand up" I told her then she just kept staring at me with her big brown eyes and said "I don't need to stand up, not at least for another two hours I can just hang out hear and wait for Kelly to get back home right?" she asked me as I told her "fine you can stay as long as you want I don't care I didn't have any plans for tonight. Do you need anything else along with you drink? I need to go the the bathroom before I come back with your drink." I said. "I could use one thing. Can you grab my phone out of my purse and take my shoes and put them by the door, I will not need them for awhile" she said. "Sure" I told her as I reached down and grabbed her high heels and walked into the house. I was so wound up and excited about having her high heels in my hands and Antinette in the other room unaware of the fun I was about to have with her shoes. I went into my bedroom and closed the door most of the way behind me and began to smell and lick her high heels. The smell made me hard as a rock. The aroma was great, sweat and leather and still a little warm I had to shoot a load in them and I had to be fast. I slid down my sweat pants and took them off, my rock hard cock sprung out and throbbed already close to cumming. With one shoe over my face breathing in all of the wonderful smells and the other being pumped by my cock. It didn't take very long before I filled Antinettes shoe with a huge load of cum, I pumped my self dry into her shoe and was still hard as I turned to go into the bathroom to clean up myself and her shoe when I froze and must of turned beat red as Antinette stood there watching me with a shit eating grin on her face. "Didn't think I was getting off of the inversion table did you? Of course not other wise you might have closed the door all the way. Your the person who I found out how you love feet and high heels. I figured out what a better way to see for myself but to make a opportunity that was to good to pass up." Antinette said to me, kind of preaching but really enjoying herself in all of her drunken state. "I think with the way you feel right now I can have you do just about what ever I want so I don't tell Kelly what I saw" Antinette said and deep down I knew she was right. "I'll do what ever you want , whatever you need you just can't tell Kelly please she would never understand!" I begged of Antinette and I could tell she was hoping something like this might happen all along. "Well I guess I wouldn't be a good friend if I didn't give you a chance to redeem yourself" Antinette said "I have a few ideas that you can do to earn my forgiveness and silence if your will to do me a few favors, what do you think?" she asked me as I stood there my cock still rock hard dripping with cum feeling a little foolish and trapped "If you do good I can even help you with that next time" as she pointed at my dick as she went into the bathroom. I didn't know what to do next, I went to the kitchen sink and cleaned myself off real fast and threw back on my sweats and took her freshly cleaned shoe back out to the sun room and waited for Antinette to return. I sat in the chair feeling a very silly and in big trouble when I saw Antinette turn the corner wearing only her nylons, bra and a pair on Kelly's almost six inch highest heels I was shocked. "With how embarrassed you must feel I decided to help you feel better and let loose a little. You don't think Kelly will mind if I wear a pair of her shoes do you? I hope not I know I won't tell her and I don't think you will ever mention this to anyone ever" Antinette told me as she just walked right by and got her self back onto the inversion table, strapped in her ankles and reclined back and gave me an order. "You know how ticklish I am so what I want you to do is to do you best to give me a relaxing foot massage and not tickle my feet. If I think your really trying I may let you slip in a few tickles so you can enjoy yourself and I can see of I'm missing something about tickling" she said to me as I just sat there is a daze not believing my luck, wife's best friend in only bra, nylons and high heels asking me to give her a foot rub and she will forget everything that she saw today. I stood up and walked over to the foot of the table and stood as close as I could without bumping Antinettes feet with my face, the smells were great. I reached up to her right foot with both hands took off my wife's high heel shoe and gently but forcefully started to rub it. "You know I can start to see why so many people like this, it's so relaxing but it's keeping me a little on edge waiting to be tickled I keep wanting to sit up to stop you even thought I know your going to be nice" Antinette told me in a low sexy voice, that's when I thought I could take up her game a notch. "I think I have a way you can keep your mind on the massage, I can tie you hands up above your head that way you don't have to worry about trying to stop me you can just lay back and relax" I told her putting all of my cards on the table now hoping that it sounded good to her too. "If you think its a good idea, it doesn't sound like a bad idea at all just let me have another drink before we begin" Antinette told me as she reached over and finished off her drink. I was stunned at her response, I told her just wait there and I would be right back to get her all set. I was so excited that I felt that my face and dick were on fire. I hurried into my bedroom and grabbed a pair of my wife's nylons and a scarf and headed back out to see Antinette. "OK are you ready to really enjoy you time on the inversion slash massage table?" I asked her as I walked back into the room and headed over toward the the end of the inversion table where Antinettes head and hands are. I gently grabbed her right wrist and wrapped the nylon around it about four times and then began to loop it around the top of the table. I then moved over to repeat the same to her left wrist, I was hard as hell again as I finished tying her left hand. "Hows that? Are you doing OK? Its not to tight is it?" I asked her as she twisted and turned her wrists testing out her bonds "It's not bad at all, the nylons are really soft but I can tell I will never be able to get out by myself" she told me then asked "Why do you have the scarf? I hope you're going to use it to blindfold me that way I can totally relax and enjoy the foot massage." I take the scarf and wrap it around Antinette eyes, around the back of her head and another over the eyes and knot it off to the side so she an rest her head back on the table again then I take the last nylon and tie the top of the table to the base of the table so that without help there is not anyway she can get herself upright. I start to pull on my rock hard cock through my pants now that Antinette can no longer see what I'm doing as I walk back down towards her feet. I start again on her right foot. "It's much better now isn't it? You can just lie back and enjoy yourself" I told her as I was rubbing her foot. I was doing my best trying to make her happy when I could no longer stop myself and had to give he a little tickle. As I was rubbing I used my pinkey finger and dragged it slowly along the bottom of Antinettes foot "wooo what was that? That was no accident your trying not to tickle right?" she told me in a playful voice. "It was totally my fault I'm sorry what can I do to make it up to you?" I asked hoping to get her to play along and my hopes payed off. "If your really sorry you would give my foot a big kiss to say your sorry I don't think that's to much to ask considering the position I'm in. I'm a little stuck at the moment as you can see" she told me and I was happy to help her out with her request. I gently held her foot as I leaned forward and puckered up my lips and placed a kiss on the toes of her left foot. I could not believe I was kissing my wife's best friend foot! The whole moment at hand was blowing my mind, the softness of her foot, the scent, the whole thing was great. I moved my hands and lips over to her right foot and when I started to kiss those toes she pointed her foot and asked me "please, oh please suck on my toes!! It ha ha ha tickles but its making me so horny and it feels so good he he he ha ooh oh please don't stop" she told me and who was I not to do her that favor. I kept on licking and sucking on her toes when I took my other hand and started to lightly tickled her other foot, just enough to be noticed "Oh god oh god!! I never knew ha ha ha that so much pleasure could be had from someone playing with my feet!! If I knew how good this feels I wouldn't have waited so long to find out" Antinette told me in between laughs and gasps of air. I couldn't stand it any longer as I reached down and pulled on my rock hard cock as I was licking and tickling Antinette with my left hand my right got busy on myself. It didn't take her long to notice that my breathing was getting hard and my tickling of her nyloned covered foot was a little irregular and she asked me what I was doing. "I was starting to fondle myself again, I'm sorry but this whole thing is to much for my to take. I have to shot a load before I blow up, I'm really sorry if it bothers you" I told her as I took a break from her feet "I am still not sure if my sides or arms are ticklish. I think you should find out before you do anything to yourself" Antinette told me as I listened to her telling me that she still wanted to be tickled some more. I stepped out of my pants and walk over to the side of the table and reach over and gently started to lightly draw circles on her naked stomach. As I was lightly tickling her stomach she kept trying to wiggle out of the way but that didn't stop me, I just move my hands over to her ribs and started to squeeze them and then I move one hand up and into her arm pit "AAHhhh st st STOP IT!! aha haa I can't take much more of this" Antinette laughed at me as I decided to slow down and give her a little break. "I think you may have gotten yourself into a little trouble" I told her a I stood back watching her trying to regain her demeanor "I think I am going to go get my camera and take a few pictures of you and put them away for safe keeping, that way I know you will never tell anyone about our little encounter were having today" "You can't! I will never tell anyone anything I promise" Antinette swore to me but it didn't matter, I was going to get some good pictures let alone the video she had no idea about. "Please! I will do what ever you want, no questions asked and I can do a lot of good things I hate having my picture taken you know that. Look at how many times you have to take my picture before you get one that I like" she told me trying to persuade me into not taking any pictures as she was giggling like a little school girl who just found out her first crush really liked her. "I don't know" I told her as I played along "what do you have in mind?" I asked. "I know you have a thing for feet and tickling. How about the next couple of times I come over to use your inversion table you can be home and I will let you tickled my feet as much as you want. I promise I will come over early a few of those days when Kelly isn't home so you can even tied me up again so you can do what ever you want" she told me and that offer was to good to refuse. "I think we have a deal" I told her as I circled back up to her head and began to lightly drag my fingers up and down her arms making sure to leave them a little to long in her armpits. "I think I'm going to have to write up a contract and have you sign it before you change your mind. Do you need anything until I get back?" Antinette asked if I could untie one hand and get her another drink so at least she could enjoy herself until I came back. I released her left hand knowing that she was right handed and would never be able to get the knots out using only her left hand I sat down at the computer in a excited mess and wrote down a few rules of the contract. I Antinette do sign this contract of free will and will obey all rules set forth below. 1. I will wear nylons whenever I am going to be around Kelly or you 2. I will try to the best of my ability to always be wearing at least a 2 inch high heels when I think we might meet. 3. On days I plan on using the inversion table I will be wearing high heels with a minimum of 3 inches in height and nylons the whole day. 4. I will not tell anyone ever about this contract or anything or actions it covers. 5. I will allow myself to be tickled at your will. 6. I will allowed pictures to be taken and released if I ever break any part of this contract. 7. I understand this contract once signed is valid for no less than 2160 hours. 8. I must be ready to come over at least once a week before 4:00pm I Antinette agree by singing below ------------------------------------------------------------------- I printed the paper and grabbed it and a pen and went back out into the sunroom to have Antinette read and sign it. As I got closer to the door I heard a funny noise in the room and tiptoed the rest of the way to the door to see what Antinette was doing. I peaked my head around the corner to see her with her hand down her nylons playing with herself, and she was really enjoying it. I knew that I could really take advantage of this by helping her along a little bit. I slowly walked up to the end of the inversion table where Antinette's feet were still locked in, I began to slowly lick and nibble on her left foot and lightly tickle her right foot up and down from the tips of her toes to the heel of her foot. As I kept it up I could hear her breathing start to really quicken up and that's when I started to really give her foot the once over with my mouth. "OOOHHhh My God!! I think I'm going to cum!! Please oh please keep doing what you doing it feels great!!" Antinette told me but I had to make sure she signed the contract before she changed her mind. "I think playtime is over" I told her as I grabbed her hand and began to tie it up to the top of the table again. I could tell she was close to cumming with how hard she fought me and with how sweaty she was. "Please please please I need to finish!! You have no idea how few times I have came in my life. You have to let me finish!! I will do anything for you!! ANYTHING!!" she told me almost in a scream. "I will let both of your hands go as soon as you sign this" I told her as I put the paper up to Antinette's face so she could read it. As I held the contract up after about a minute she said "Oh my god, give me a pen! I'll sign it then please let me cum!! Could you also please play with my feet again it makes me feel great" she asked me as I started to release her hands. After I untied both of her hands she went right to town an herself aging playing this time with her pussy and tits at the same time. I was in haven as I moved back down to the end of the inversion table and once again I began tickle both of her feet at the same time. "OOOoooo oh my god!! please stop no no no don't stop just tickle one ha hah ahha ha foot at a time and could you just suck on my other toes he he he PLEASE!!!" Antinette asked me and after giving them both a huge thirty second burst of tickles I moved in and began to lick and suck her toes. "Please don't stop I'm almost there just give me another few seconds that is all I will need please" she asked me and then it didn't take Antinette long to cum, and in all of the excitement with Antinette begging for some tickles and nibbling I whipped out my cock and brought myself up to another orgasm. The timing was perfect we both came within ten seconds of each other. I was spent and so was Antinette, we both recovered in silence as I stood there and caught my breath Antinette told me she was glad that Kelly had to go back to work today "I'm glad too and the good news is that we can do something like this next week again, remember your under contract for six months" I told her. "SIX MONTHS? How do you figure six months, the contract is for a little over 2000 hours" Antinette asked. Think about it, there are 24 hours in a day, 7 days in a week. that only 168 hours for the whole week. "I guess you should have done the math in your head before you signed it" I told her as I gave her a copy of the signed document and helped her back into an upright position. I think you may need one more drink before Kelly gets back and then I can tell you what I have planned for you next. To be continued |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA
LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL Enough Said Oh one more FO |
| Name: | The Watcher |
| Comments: | Big Jake,
I've seen you post in other dreambooks and the authenticity of your stories have always been questionable. I really hope you can prove that at least one or two of your stories are true. If you can do so, even just to me, I will back you up all the way. If not, put a disclaimer that your stories are just culled from your wild imagination. |
| Name: | The Watcher |
| Comments: | Big Jake,
I've seen you post in other dreambooks and the authenticity of your stories have always been questionable. I really hope you can prove that at least one or two of your stories are true. If you can do so, even just to me, I will back you up all the way. If not, put a disclaimer that your stories are just culled from your wild imagination. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Part 2 |
| Comments: | Well you know what comes next I had to remove her gagged and find out what this was all about so I did. She said “Thanks, you know I was a little worried sense we hadn't played for awhile that maybe you didn't want to anymore and were afraid to tell me but, WOW you are getting better at tying because I don't think I could get out of this if I tried” I said yeah a little I didn't want to tell her about Mom and Sara. My first question was 'sounds cool, what does this have to do with me'? She told me 'I thought of you first but I had to ask your Dad and he said 'sounds like fun but I can't get away from work right now' then he said to ask Jake you two can go. She now filed in the blanks “Ruby told me OK so it's like a six or seven hour drive, I will be wearing really short sexy costume and like six inch pumps, shiny hose like I have on now and a black wig Rudy doesn't have to her hair is already black and I will make over a hundred dollars a day, we can stay in a hotel together”. I didn't say anything it was hard to concentrate with her hog-tied in her hose but I was listening.
Well I came to my sense and asked her “What's in this for me, I mean what do I get out of this”? She turned look at me like she was about to laugh and saying “Well do you want the money” I said 'Oh you can do better then that now can't you”? She had that girlish look on her face it took a moment she then said “Well how about me all yours for four or five days, I'll wear what you want and you can tie me up all you want, well when I'm not working the show and if we hangout with my sister, go look in my wallet and you'll see a picture of Ruby, and I can't promise anything but my sister and I like most of the same thing even growing up and that includes being tie-up and hose she love to play and have fun. So if you want me to, and I haven't told what we do, I could ask her if she wants to play some with us”? I was doing somersaults inside and wanted to say 'HELL YEAH' but I didn't I played her game I said 'let me think about this, but first' I reapply her gag and watched her struggle and squirm then tickle her for a while. Just then the phone rings I answer it's Dad he ask me if I talked to Ronda I said yeah and that I would do it he was happy and told me he was getting some burgers for all of us and coming home. I sat in front of my captive looking loving my work she looked lovingly in my eye I said “Sound like fun and you know I will hold you to your word you will do what I want and say, yes” she nodded yes, a few more minutes and I started untying her when I finished I gave her a quick foot massage she was puring like a kitten after short time she said she had better get dressed before your dad gets here. While she was gone changing Dad got home we talked about things Ronda come back she is wearing a white teeshirt tied in a knot torn jeans and her hose are still on. Hope to see if people want more? |
| Name: | John |
| Comments: | Jake what happened please |
| Name: | Lee |
| Comments: | yes more please |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Blacknight454@hotmail.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://Hope you like |
| Comments: | Hi there here got some emails asking to post again, I hope you like it. I got a message from Ronda, you might remember she looks a lot like a young Liz Phair, she need to talk to me she asked me to come home really soon I called her back but got voice mail. I called Dad but he said they just had a bad accident and he wasn't going to be home later and he knew what she wanted but knew she would want to tell me herself. I was sure the way she left the message meant she also wanted to play. Well I got home before her I made sure she couldn't see my car so I really could surprise her then I got my stuff ready and I was happy to see she arrived very soon after. I could see her getting out of the car she was wearing a gray pinstriped suit she had the coat off and over her arm and her briefcase in the other. Her long silky blond hair was pulled back in a bun and had one of those thing sticking through it. She was wearing a white silk halter top, the skirt she was long over her knee but a nice button slit up the side, her shoes were five inch spiked pumps gray with black pipping, her hose were shiny suntan.
I could see her and hear her coming into the house those heels sounded was a turn on, she called out my name “Jake honey” I was quit, weighting for my chance to pounce. She came around the corner I noticed she had something in her hands but it was my chance so I wrapped my arm around her pinning her arms to her sides. She let out a 'oh' just before I clamped my hand over her mouth I could feel her feet were off the floor pushed her over the table in front of her and I told her “Don't make any noise or give me any trouble and you won't get hurt , now relax and you might like whats coming next” she nodded her head as I remove my hand I quickly filled her pretty mouth with a clean cloth then placed a few strips of tape over her mouth to keep her quit. Putting her hands behind her back I quickly tie them then at the elbows next I tie her silky ankles them I reached up under her skirt to tie her silky knees she was all mine seemed like old times. I stood there and admired my work she was breathing a little hard so I let her catch her breath, she then hopped her self around to face me she looked so hot and like she wanted to thank me. Reached over to pick her up over my shoulder when I was that thing she had in her hand was a letter on it was my name written on it. I picked it up and asked her 'for me' she nodded yes I said 'well lets finish you first then the letter'. I them picked her up over my shoulder and carried her to the couch standing her next to the couch. I undid the buttons on her skirt and remove it there this revealed her shiny suntan sheer to waist pantyhose I also notice her top is coming down so I help it her breasts are stunning I did drool a little. I sit her down and have her lay face down on the couch lifting her legs to help her I now hog tie her and remove her heels she is grunting and groaning the whole time after I remover the shoes and remove the stick holding her long blond hair, then I give her a good tickling she squirms and laughs like mad. Well I now have to find out what this letter was all about it did cross my mind that maybe she was going to tell me she didn't want to play anymore in witch case she may not like what just happened. But it didn't this is what it did say “Dearest Jake if you are reading this letter there is a great chance I am bound and gagged, my bet is a hog-tie or to the post of the bed. Well sense I can't tell you what I want to ask you I wrote it down my sister Ruby (she is three years younger the Ronda and looks a lot like her as will) called my and ask me for help. She sites up companies with 'Booth-Babies' and ask if I could do it for a weekend and if your dad could come along and help' I of course thought of you. So if you want to know more you will have to take the gag out of my mouth to do so, I'm also betting it we'll be back in soon enough. Love always Ronda. Want to know what happens next let me know. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | I agree ladies, I know you have more to share.
I will post very soon too. |
| Name: | Matt |
| Comments: | Yo Melissa you sound like a cool girl but you gotta work on how u write ur stories. Got any other stories? |
| Name: | Melissa |
| E-mail address: | none@noone.com |
| Comments: | I found this site while using my step brother Dereks computer. I was suprised to see he has never posted here!
So I will post for him since has been tying and gagging me for a couple years now. I guess I should share all this came to be. Dereks mom walked out on him and his dad a few years ago and Dereks dad braced for Derek to just rebel since Derek was just 13 and took his mom bailing out very hard in fact there was incident at the local mall where Derek saw his mom with her new boyfriend and she walked pasted him like she didn't know him! Now this should have set Derek off but instead Derek withdrew and regrouped and got really into school and soon was in honors classes. Derek loved school and was just a normal kid so he just seemed to move along unseen. In fact he and his friends earned the nickname CIA as they just blended in so much so that no one seemed to notice them which they really enjoyed. Derek says he and his friends have no desire to be involved in high school drama. Now I attend the same school and I the co captin of our cheerleading team. So I am involved in the drama. My parents divorced when I was born so it never bothered me to not have a dad in my life. I felt bad for Derek but he seemed to focused to care or share his pain. The funny thing is when our parents started dating Derek and I were cool with each other in fact we hit off great which suprised and delighted our parents! I was 15 and ahead and Derek was just turned 14 and Derek seemed to find some common ground with everyone so know had any beef with him and some of my friends even thought he was cute. So Dereks dad asked my mom and I to move in with him and Derek which we were thrilled too do. Before we moved in however Dereks dad "Bill" did a complete remodel of his home my with my mom's help so she could feel this was really her home and not the home of Bill's now ex wife! Bill offered Derek his parents old room again so he and my mom had a new room. Derek was happy to accept this as his parents old room was huge and had he would have is own bathroom and the balcony. Now Bill told Derek he could redo the room to his liking so I was given Dereks old room and Bill had the wall rebuilt so I got the other bathroom in my room! So basically Derek and I owned the upstairs. Now I loved the way Derek set up his room his room lookede like a College Dean's office he choose and black leather couch with a sofa bed instead of a bed room set. He had a small dorm style refrig and a microwave and a built in entertainment center with a bookshelf. He had all his clothes in his walk in closet so when you walked in his room it looked like an office. I asked Derek if he minded if I stole his ideas for my roomand he said no and helped me set my room like his but mine was softer then his but similar. Now it was during this time I sort of noticed Derek seemed to be interested in pantyhose. He would often stare and my moms hosed feet when she would be relaxing after work and he would stare at my feet when I would wear hose or tights. It din't bother me or my mom as she had mentioned it to me when her and I were out doing the girl thing. Now because I am a cheerleader we ofetn wear shiny hose or dancers tights suntan browns. Now Derek seemed to really enjoy seeing me in my uniform with my shiny hose on especially when I was not wearing shoes! I spent a lot of time in Dereks room hanging out and believe it or not he would help me with my homework. We liked a lot of the same music. I was sort of a brat because when I would be wearing hose I made sure he saw me wiggling my toes! Derek just seemed to have a foot fetish because he liked see mine and my mom's feet. Then one day as we were hanging out Derek asked me how I felt about wearing pantyhose? I told him I wear when I have to they are ok I guess why? We proceeded to hav etalk about pantyhose and during this talk he let out his love of pantyhosed feet and legs. I giggled and told mom and I were well of his interest in our feet:) He turned a bit red and then said does it gross you out Mel? I said nope if you like girls feet you like girls feet if your into girls with pantyhose then so be it. I told him your just a normal guy. He smiled and said well I would not say normal because there is more to my passing interest in womens feet Mel. Now was like so tell what else is there. Derek paused and said I like to tie and gag girls wearing hose or tights. I shrugged my shoulders so once you got em tied and gagged then what? He said then nothing I like to watch them struggle and try and get loose. I said sounds weird but harmless, the I was curious to see who we may know that may have been some of his tie ups so I asked him tie up anyone I know. he smiled yes now I was dying to know who who I asked. Derek said now that will cost you Mel. I said cost me what Derek as if I didn't know what he wanted from me. He said let me tie and gag you and I will tell you everything! I ok but you see i am not wearing pantyhose he said I don't care Mel just wanna see you bound and gagged now. So Derek shut and locked his door just in case our parents came home early. he then went into his closet and came out with a red and blue nylon gym bag and inside was a buch of white ropes bandannas tape and 2 blue rubber balls. Derek said since this is your first time Mel I will keep it simple he tied my wrists behind me and tied my ankles and clevage gagged me. I was sitting on his sofa I said now waht he said you can sit there or you can move around whatever you want. So I sat there then said hey you said Derek smiled oh yeah sorry almost forgot. Derek proceeded to tell me his first tie ups were on his mom and he said I always bugged her when she was wearing pantyhose. She was ok with it. He then told me about 2 of my best friends he had tied up sometime ago! I was suprised to hear the names because these 2 girls are the biggest snobs I know! The thought of them bound and gagged was interesting and I am sure if I conforted them they would deny it but I always looked at them different after that day but not in a bad way. Derek told me I was the first tie up he has had in a long time. I think I knew why so he kept me tied up about an hour he took out the gag after 30 minutes so we could talk. I told him this is really no big deal Derek and if you don't feel weird about it you can tie me up when you feel the need just let me know and I make sure to wear some hose or tights for ya. He smiled sounds great as loong as your cool with it Mel I said I am cool with it. Derek said I am going to tie you up in different postions and gag you better in the future so just so you understand. I told I won't know until you do it right. He smiled I said just try not to run my pantyhose they can be expensive he laughed I buy you new ones if I do. So began my in home bondage experiences with Derek he was always so careful he never tied me up when our parents were home even when I wanted him too a few times just to feel the thrill of it. He had skills as well I had no idea he was used to be in the scouts or something like them. He made sure I was helpless and my mouth was taped good! After the first few times he would just go about his business while I was bound and gagged he would read or do his homework. While I laid there or sat bound and gagged near him he would glacne at me and ask if I was ok and when I nodded yes or gag talked yes he would say good and go back to his studies. I found it strange but soon figured out he wanted the fact of security knowing I was not going to leave him made him feel good. I really didn't mind it most of the time Derek would do my homework for me just so he could keep me tied up longer now that was a win win for me! If he wanted to keep me tied up longer he would remove my gag so we could talk. It was strange to sit next to him bound and gagged or ungagged but tied up watching tv! Now this still goes on between me and Derek but last year I was suprised at the following incident. Bill had to go out of town on business and my mom was in and out so I expected to be tied up a few times during this week. I was busy with school and cheer and Derek was into some school project so no tie ups. I told Derek he could tie me Friday after school I had cheer practice that day so shiny hose. Derek said cool looking forward to it I said me 2 I need to relax I said but do me one favor ? Derek said ok I said please no hogties today. He laughed no worries! So after practice some of my friends invited me to the hot Friday night party and so I had to go. I wondered if Derek would be bummed out but I figured I could make it up to him on saturday. I got home and told Derek and he said hey we live together there will other times. I got ready and waited for my friends they arrived the same time as my mom so I told her my plans she was ok with it and said she was just going to relax and maybe challenge Derek to a game or scrabble mom loved that game and derek was her only real competion. To make a long story short the party was LAME it was crowded but just LAME guys and boring so I got a ride home. It was around 9:30 pm when I got home the lights were all off I figured mom was crashed out in her room. I knew Derek would be up and when I went into the back yard I saw his light on and I was glad I had on some thick black tights tonight I wanted Derek to tie me up and gag me and put me in his walk in closet the door has a full length mirror so he can see me from his desk and I love looking at myself plus mom couldn't hear any of my mpphs her room was on the other side of the house. I walked in and was so excited to suprise Derek. I walked up stairs and Dereks door was slightly opened and as i was about to walk in I heard my moms voice. she said the following what no gag tonight Derek??? I was blown away NO GAG he had my mom tied up in his room I was dying to see so I snuck into my room and listened as Derek was finishing tying her up as he was asking her if she was ok. Mom said she was ok she joked I guess I shouldn't play scrabble with you anymore. They laughed I was so tripping out hearing this. Derek said while Sue I think you can realx now she said it seems I have no choice Derek seems you have me tied up again! Again Mom said again so he has tied her up before. Derek said please feel free to lay back and take off your shoes Sue. Mom laughed thanks Derek I will try to do it but the way you have my feet tied I might be a few minutes he said we have plenty of time Sue Mel won't be home till late. My mom said your right but how come no gag tonight Derek said I felt you might want to talk so I decided to not gag you plus I can keep you tied up longer. Mom said you know me to well Derek. He said I Know when you want to be gagged and blindfolded Sue. Mom said I guess you do. I had to see her so I took off my shoes and tip toed close to Dereks door and then laid on my stomach and peek inside and there was my mom tied up with a lot of rope I mean she had rope all over her it was crazy! Derek has never tied me up with that much rope and there was still a big heap of rope on the coffee table. Derek must have been at his computer he and mom takled mom was wiggling around I assumed trying to get her shoes off as Derek asked her how she was coming with the shoes. She said well I think I am getting one off he said while once you do I have another treat for you. I saw her look over at the rope she said well I don't think you can possibly tie me up anymore then you already have I am completely helpless Derek. He said we shall see when you lose the shoes Sue. I was sort of Jealous now I thought Derek was only tying me up. I also wanted to be in there tied up next to my mom but knew if I walked in the poop would hit the fane so to speak mom was very proper and I am sure she had her reasons for doing this! So I knew to give her space and just watch. Mom lost her shoes and then Derek walked over took a thin rope and tied the soles of moms feet she was was quite and then he took a black shoe lace form his pocket and said now the suprise he pulled her brown pantyhose up from her toes and then tied her big toes together then he took another thin cord and tied it between her bound toes and pulled her toes back toward her and tied the rope off on her knees rope. Mom said now Derek I think you have succeeded in tying everypart of me. He said I thought you might like some tight toe bondage Sue. She tried to wiglle her toes she said my feet and toes are tied tight Derek. He was happy to hear that mom struggled a alittle trying hard to work her toes and feet. She would stop and talk with Derek she asked Derek to turn on the Tv so she could watch her favorite Tv Show. so Derek turned on the tv and sat mom up and sat next to her and watched tv with her. She was tied up tight with a lot of rope she was tough because she never complained or asked to be untied Derek would give a drink of her wine of a piece of chocolate when she asked him for some. She looked so at ease he was smiling ear to ear as he sat with my bound mother. Derek said Sue you sure take a good tie up I mean look at yourself I have to tied up so tight with so much rope and you been tied a good hour already and not a complaint! My mom said Derek I hate to bust your buble hiney but your not the first guy to tie and gag me although your are one of the better ones. She said I hate sloppy bondage! I was so stunned my mom has has been tied up by other guys and she likes this! I decided the next time Derek ties me up I want him to tie me up like he did my mom my toes 2. I was gong to be better then she was i was jealous:( So I watched the them for another hour my mom was tied up a good 1 1/2 hours almost 2 hours by the time Derek had gotten her completly untied. Mom drank some wine and said look at these rope marks your good Derek I am gld you dad is not coming home tonight it would be hard to hide these rope marks. Derek said that's why I can't chance tying you up when dad is home this my private business. Mom then said Derek may I ask you something? He said sure you know you can? Mom asked so how often to do tie up my daughter Melissa??? He looked like a deer in the head lights. MMMMellisssa he studdered she said yes Derek Melissa. How often do you tie her up I know you tie her up I have seen rope marks on her and have heard her mpphing! She said I bet you been tying her up since we moved in hmmm is she does she take a good tie up Derek Mother Like Daughter! Derek said you have heard us my mom said Derek I have seen her tied up in your room. I have heard her. I have come home a few times and knew what you 2 were up too. I never stopped it because I know what your intentions are Derek if they were not what they are I would have ratted you out to your dad long ago she smiled:) So Derek told my mom the whole story and she was happy to know that her suspicions were confirmed and that nothing bad was going on! She made Derek promise to never ever over step his bounds with her or me and he swore to it. So that is the story of Derek and you better believe I got my turn on Saturday and Derek told me about my mom before and I told I already knew because I saw and heard you 2 last night! He was not suprised and now life goes on bound and happy |
| Name: | Whitney |
| E-mail address: | wowwee@none.org |
| Comments: | Wow Jennie loved your post:)
In fact your post made me want to post my journey into becoming a pantyhose bondage submissive to my husband. Mine is a rather long story so I will try and cut it up a bit to keep you guys interested:) I am 28 now and 5ft 8in and about 140 " I could probably drop 5 or 10 pounds but my man loves the way I look and that it all that matters to me. I have dark brown hair with blonde hi lites I have blue eyes and wear size 8 1/2 shoes! I am a manager so heels and hose are my daily thing and much like Jennie I only wear reinforced toe hose. I have always liked to wear pantyhose and tights. While I met my now husband a few years ago. He is a military man. He was stationed at the local base. My best friend Tina worked on base in admin for the instructors. My husband was on of the instructors there and he and Tina struck up a friendship. The more she saw what a wonderful guy he was and she knew he would be a prefect match for me. Tina told me about him and I was curious as my luck with guys was about zero these guys were pushy and never got a second date with me I hate cocky guys. Anyway Tina knew Jim my husband pretty well ans she kept saying if she wanted a boyfriend she would grab him. Tina loved being single and having her space. So I agreed and long story short we hit it off. After we had dated a while Tina and I were talking about sex she was curious how Jim was in bed. I told he was awesome and well hung he always gives me the BIG O! She said now I am jealous then she said so has he tied you up yet??! I was like what tied me up No. She said he told me he has this fetish. I was curious what fetish she said he likes pantyhose and bondage! I was like what??? Tina said he told me he loves to tie and gag women in their pantyhose and play with their feet. I was suprised Jim has never tried it or mentioned it now I asked Tina did he tie you up? She said no but I will admit I was curious how it would feel. So that night when Jim got home after we were relaxing i set my hosed feet in his lap and asked him to rubb my sore feet he looked pale white he did it and soon he seemed to be getting turned on. So I asked Jim you like my pantyhosed feet baby in my most sexy voice? He swallowed hard and said oh yes then he kissed my feet and sniffed them the whole time telling me he loved seeing me in pantyhose! So I said tell me about this fetish honey! He stopped and said damm Tina! I told him I want him to tell me about it. So Jim told me his fetish and He was so turned on we had some awesome sex. So began my training as a bondage sub. Jom took things slow and explained things and showed me pictures and vids of what he really liked. So I would look at his collection when he was not home to become the bondage captive he desired. He was very pleased with me and soon I was taking good tight bondages and nice tight gags. Jim liked seeing me ballgagged saying my pouty lips looked awesome resting on the ball. He was suprised when we went to an adult book store and I bought a 1 3/4 in ballgag it was pink and cute. It fit my big mouth nice and I could wear it without much discomfort for our sessions. Jim and I were married and enjoying our sex life and bondage life! Jim never liked to mix sex with bondage which I was ok with. I told Tina all of this as girls often share these things. Now to fast forward about 6 months ago during a discussion about role playing Jim told me about this fantasy he had for about a year now! He wanted to hold Tina and I hostage for a weekend! Keeping us in our bras panties and of course pantyhose! I was not really suprised but did ask if this fantasy was us 3 having sex because I didn't feel to ok with that if it did.! He said NO SEX you know me honey! You Know My Fetish by Now! I said I do but somtimes people change! He reassured me He was not interested in Anything Sexual Purely Pantyhose and Bondage he did say he would like to have my permission to smell Tina's feet though! I thought about it and said ok but that is it! He again said he had no other motive and he showed me this notebook of the fantasy he had written out it was like a script and had times and he was after all an instructor so he fantasy was very detailed. Now I said I agree to do this but I cannot speak for Tina! I think we all should have dinner tonight and we can ask her and show her your plan. Now in my mind I knew Tina would agree to it she was very curious especially when I showed her the pictures Jim took of Me bound and gagged! So Tina came over for dinner and after dinner we went out on our patio to relax and enjoy the sunset and some wine. I said Tina Jim has something he would like to ask you? Jim had his notebook on the Table Tina looked at Jim What is on our mind Jim? He said I have this fantasy Tina and was wondering if you would be a part of it? Tina looked at me I smiled and said I know what it is and am ok with it. Tina looked back at Jim and said ok let me hear it. Jim said well I want to hold you and Whitney hostage for the weekend! She looked back at me and then at Jim more details please. So Jim opened his nootbook and laid out his fantasy and by the end of the explation Tina was on board. Now Jim said there is one last thing you 2 must do for me. We said what he said the pantyhose your waering now you will wear for the rest of the week no exceptions if you get a run wear pants agreed. We smiled and said our pantyhose are going to be standing up by themselves but the end of this fantasy. Jim said gave us a black maker he said I want you both to put a dot on the waist bands of your pantyhose now so I know they are the same ones We did as he said. This was Wednesday and by Friday our pantyhose were very well worn. Tina said Jim is going to regret asking her to wear the same hose everyday, I said I don't think so. Tina and I had lunch on that afternoon wondering what Jim was going to do to us first we had read and heard his plan but it was still exciting to think about how this weekend would go. Tina joked we are going to have some serious rope burns and gag marks on us! I said Jim is very good we have nothing to worry about she said I know he is a great guy. So that night we all had dinner and after dinner the game was to start. Jim would leave and Tina and I would have a regular time and one of us would come into the kitchen when we hear the noise that was our signal. The choice of who went first was our choice but I told Tina guests first she smiled ok. After about 10 minutes Jim made the noise Tina stood up and said I heard something and went into the kitchen now I was to wait to call for Tina asking if she is ok and after 5 minutes walk into the kitchen and get taken. So I did as I was told and upon entering the kitchen I saw Tina Tied to a chair and very well tape gagged and blindfolded with a cloth. I was in awe of how sexy she looked she was missing a shoe and as i called to her and walked to her she mmpphed and Jim grabbed me from behind and playing his part as the robber soon had me tied to the chair like Tina. The whole time Tina was mmpphing and struggling and i kept asking why he was doing this to us and soon a ballgag filled my mouth. Jim was dressed in his cammos and had a stocking over his head he did look scary when I saw him step in front of me his cargo pockets bulged with ropes! He smiled and then took off Tina blinfold so she could see me we mppphed and stared at each other and struggled I could not help how sexy Tina looked bound and gagged and she felt the same as me she later said the ballgag in my mouth got her wet. Jim made sure we were all locked up and came back then in his first suprise he picked up Tinas black pump sniffed it said perfect then he made her smell it then he came toward me and placed it over my nose and took a stocking and tied Tina's smelly shoe to my face now I was forced to smell her shoe! It was very smelly! Then Jim took off me shoe and Tied my shoe over Tina's face she was now smelling my stinky shoe which she later told me smelled like rotten apples! Then Jim took out his camera and took pictures of us then set up his video camera and filmed us as he sat and drank beer. After 20 minutes we were given a break and allowed to use the rest room and relax for a bit after our short brake Jim told us to srtip to our bras and hose and to put our shoes back on. We were then made to sit on the floor facing each other and he tied us together which was very erotic To Tiina and I but we never told Jim ever. Then suprise number 2 he had ordered and doulbe ballgag so he gagged me first of course and then had Tina lean her head forward and gagged her. She and i were almost kissing when he checked our ropes he took pics and video of Tina and I it was hard to struggle and poor Tina was drooling all over herself but she took it like a pro. Jim was not concerned with Tina's drooling as he was our captor and we would not be helped unless we gave the safe word or safe signal! Once Jim was happy with what he had collected he again ungagged first then untied us for another break this one was longer and he decided as it was getting late that we call it a night. Tina and I were told to be ready in the morning as our captivity would resume after breakfast! We were to be in bras panties and of course the same hose and shoes on! That night I was so turned on I sucked Jim dry I love to suck his big dong and we just got it on! Tina and I woke up before Jim and I made Breakfast while Tina got ready when she came in offered to take over so i could get ready she said her pantyhose walked away before she got to them. We laughed and said while today is Saturday we still have to wear these things till Sunday evening! That's when Tina and I shared how stinky our feet were. I went and got ready |
| Name: | JENNIE |
| E-mail address: | none@none.org |
| Comments: | I found your site while surfing the net and decided after reading some of your posts to share some of my babysitting adventures. I am not sure really where to begin so I guess to describe myself I am just an average girl I have short brown hair in a bob type hair cut.
I am about 5ft 6 in 2in heels and weigh about 125. I don't wear much makeup and I am not like most girls my age meaning I am not punk of prep any of that stuff just a normal girl. My experience started last year I was working as a candy stripper at one of the local hospital and also working off and on for my mom’s best friend Karen she owns a gift store. So I guess my reason for mentioning that is to say I have to wear pantyhose pretty much all the time. I also live in a place where it snows so wearing pantyhose is no big deal for me. My mom wears them all the time for work as do many other women I know and that live here. I actually like wearing pantyhose they make me feel very lady like. I just keep it to black and browns and my mom has gotten me into reinforced toes she says they last longer. So pretty much all my pantyhose now are reinforced toes. My girlfriends tease me for always wearing pantyhose. I often wear them in the summer under my shorts my friend Tina calls me Daisy Duke. Anyway back to my story it started last year one Friday Night I was working at the gift shop when Karen came in and looking distressed she asked me if I could babysit her son tonight? She and her husband had been invited to a very important dinner. I don't have a real social life so I agreed. She was happy and after my shift I drove over to their home. Karen was racing around getting ready and her husband David was sitting down watching Sports. He greeted me and thanked me for saving the day we chatted and then their son Jon came in and was happy to see me! Jon really enjoys giving his sitters a hard time all except for me we just get along. David asked me to sit down so we all sat down on the couch and kept chatting I noticed David kept glancing down and my legs. I paid no attention to it he said Jennie make yourself at home you must be tired after being on your feet all day? I said I was my feet were really sore. David says while kick off those shoes and put your feet up! I smiled and got a bit red and said maybe later he felt my awarkdness he said sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable Jennie. I said it was not you and blushing a lot said see my feet sweat a lot and I am afraid they might smell! Now David got red he said sorry again and said hold on he stood up and went into the other room and came back with a pair of pink slippers he said here Jennie I bought these for Karen and she never wears them she says they are cheap. I thanked him and slipped off my shoes and slipped on the slippers. I noticed David just watched me put the slippers on it was sort of funny that he was so interested in seeing me put on some slippers. "I had no idea what his interests were yet". Karen came in and they left. Jon and I had fun he basically played his video games and I did my home work the slippers felt great on my feet. The next day at work Karen asked me if I could take on watching Jon because she was going to have do so traveling and smoozing clients. She said she spoke to my mother and my mom had agreed to let me do it if I wanted too. So I agreed Karen told me she would pay me the same wage like I was working at the store. So I began to watch Jon and a regular basis and cooked and cleaned I was like a nanny more or less but I went home when Dave and Karen got Home. Once I was running late and showed up in my candy stripper uniform and Dave's expression was one of excitement. I guess he never seen me in my uniform. Dave was always very nice to me and would take up my cause if I needed it. They had grown up with my parents so we all spent a lot of time together. This day something odd took place. After getting Jon settled in and picking up the house Jon came in and asked me to play a game with him. This was not the odd part I said sure what game he said it's called hostage. I said hostage never heard of it he smiled and said it is new. I said well how you play it he said it is easy you’re the hostage and I am the bad guy holding you. I said sounds silly but whatever. He said that's not all Jennie there is more to it. I said well what else he said I got to tie you up so you don't escape and gag you so you can't call for help your know a hostage like TV. I said well we can try it but you have to untie me when I say so alright! He smiled cool deal he ran off to get his hostage gear. Now I was thinking how many other of his sitters found themselves in this situation with Jon. Now I trusted him and he knew I was not just some random sitter. He came back in with a black bag and said ok I am ready Jennie. I said well so am I am and he dumped the bag out and there on the coffee table was a pile of ropes and a roll of silver tape and a red bandanna. I was nervous but I just reminded him about my rule. He agreed and they took a stocking out of his back pocket and pulled it over his head and said ok lady I am a kidnapper and you’re going to be my hostage. I pretended to be scared and he had me turn and sit on the edge of the sofa and put my hands behind my back. He crossed my wrists and tied them. We acted our parts he tied my elbows. Now I had never been tied up before but I got the feeling Jon has tied some ladies up before. He would ask me if I am ok and when I say yes he go back into his kidnapper role. He then knelt and tied my ankles side by side. The rope on my pantyhose legs felt ok. He tied me above and below my knees. I was worried about him seeing up my dress but he never looked he did rub his hands on my legs. The he said now I got to gag you lady. I pleaded not to be gagged he grabbed the bandanna and gagged me. Then he said try to get loose so I wiggled around he smiled I am a good kidnapper right I agreed yes you are. He then turned on the TV and sat next to me. After a few minutes he said take off your shoes Jennie. I looked at him he was smiling he was sitting next to me when I told his dad about my feet. I said no he said come Jennie I want to see your feet hostages don't wear shoes! I looked at him and reluctantly managed to slip off my nurse shoes and he was smiling now put your feet on the table! I looked at him he said come on hostage I was a bit frustrated but did as he asked thinking this was part of the game. So I sat back and put my hosed feet up on the coffee table he took a pillow and slid it under my feet. Then he tied my feet down to the table. Cute red toes he laughed I sat there stunned seeing my smelly feet tied down to their coffee table. I looked at Jon he was still kneeling at my feet. Hey Jennie are you ticklish??? I was so I said yes Please don't Jon. He listened to me and didn't tickle my feet so there we sat watching TV. I had to chuckle when I would look over and see him with the stocking over his head but I saw my reflection in the TV screen. I thought if his mom or dad come home and see this it would be a hard explanation. Lucky his mom was out of town and Dave was working late. So this hostage game went on with Jon and me on a regular basis I felt ok with him tying me up and gagging me he made sure to let me go when time was up or I needed to do something. It was silly but sort of fun. Then a few months later Dave came home and found me tied and gagged in the living room my hosed feet again tied down to the coffee table. I sat there frozen as he came close to me I didn’t know whether to cry or scream or laugh. Dave had this huge smile on his face well looks like Jon has recruited you into playing hostage hmmm. I said yes. Dave said don't worry he ties his mom up and tries to tie up every sitter that we get hence our sitter problem. Dave leaned down and removed the gag. He said well I got too handed to the boy he does know how to tie someone up! I said he sure does! Dave says don't look like your getting loose Jennie! I said nope Jon has got skills! We both giggled and Dave said well let’s get you untied Jennie. Dave started with my feet and I noticed he touched my feet and legs as he untied me. It was sort of exciting. Jon came in his dad. There was no strangeness in the situation as he joined his dad in untying me. Dave said Jon you can't tie people up and leave them alone! I was in the bathroom dad Jennie said it was ok. I said he is right I told him to go. I found myself telling Dave Jon is a good kidnapper. We all laughed at my choice of words. So the games continued and it seems Dave would come home often to find me bound and gagged my hosed feet tied down to the table. I never put 2 and 2 together later. One night Dave says Jennie you really like wearing nylons don't you? I said yeah I guess I do they feel good on my legs. Dave said I think nylons make women look more professional. I said I agree. I had no idea what was going to happen next a few days later Jon hogtied me! No gag but I felt strange being tied like this lucky I had on jeans or he would have never talked me into being tied like this and like clockwork Dave comes home! Now instead of untying me like before he says hi Jennie you ok? I said yes I am he said how long you been hogtied? I was like what hogtied? Dave said that is the position Jon has you tied up in right now oh a few minutes. Jon came in hello dad and Dave said hello son good work. Jon smiled and said my dad taught me that. I said well you taught Jon well Dave. Dave may I take a look at the rope work Jennie? I said sure I am not in any position to go anywhere! Dave came over and inspecting Jons work said I got to agree with you Jennie you’re not getting loose anytime soon. Dave says I have an idea Jennie would mind if I joined in the game of hostage with you and old Jon? I was nervous and thrilled so I and sure a bit too excited! Dave smiled great well Jennie I like my hostages gagged unlike Jon so I am going to gag you now. He whispered into Jon’s ear and Jon dashed off and came back with the roll of silver tape and what was a pair of pantyhose. He said here dad. Dave said ok Jennie I am going take these 2 pairs of pantyhose one in going to be balled up and stuffed into your mouth the second pair will be tied between your lips and I will seal it all with this tape. Any questions Jennie before I gag you! I said very weakly you will untie right Dave laughed sure Jennie think you can stay like that 30 minutes? I said I think so Dave Jon said sure she can Dad. Dave said ok if you can't you grunt 3 times and he demonstrated for me. I tried it and then Dave said well open up Jen it's gag time. Dave gagged me like he said he would and he and Jon asked me to try and get loose and I found myself mpphin which they seemed to delight in. soon Jon left and there I was hogtied and pantyhose gagged next to Dave who was watching sports and rubbing my feet! He would ask me if I was ok and I would nod yes I was sore but was enjoying his hands on my feet. He said you know Jennie your right your feet do smell I turned red but he said between you and me I like the smell of your feet Jennie. He said I hope you don't mind me telling you this but I would smell your shoes when you would stay the night. I wish Karen’s feet smelled like yours do. You know her feet never smell! Then he leaned and sniffed my feet for about 5 minutes. You ok with me doing this Jennie? I nodded yes it seemed gross but what was I going to do. He said you like having your stinky feet smelled Jennie? I agreed it did sort of feel ok. Now heres the big one Jennie you liked being tied and gagged?? I thought for a moment and nodded yes and let out this strange sound! Dave said good and then untied me. Once I was untied and peeled off the tape and took the pantyhose out of my mouth. Dave asked me to remove my gags while he watched. He said I am sorry about doing that to you Jennie! I said doing what Dave he said you know what just happened. I said what smelling my feet? He said yeah that and keeping you tied up and gagged please don't tell Karen! I smiled and said why I would tell on you Dave so you’re a bit strange but you guys are not mean to me and you did untie me. Dave smiled and said Wow Jennie I didn't expect you to be like this. I said Dave I have no life other then school and work so this is fun and if you like to smell my stinky feet who am I to stop you after all I am your hostage right! He so surprised to hear me say this to him. He said so you will let me tie you up when Jon and Karen are gone? Sure Dave but the rules are just that tying up and foot smelling. No groping or other sexual stuff ever!!! I will always be fully dressed and when I want untied you untie me no questions!! Dave said agreed I would never expect you to do anything else Jennie. So it came to be I played hostage for Jon and Dave. I was Dave’s Hostage when Karen and Jon would go visiting family. Sometimes Jon would tie me up just before Dave came home so when Dave came in I was ready. I found the game exciting and found it funny how Dave would smell my feet it was like he was trying to smell the stink right off my feet. It's been 2 years now and I am in college and still get tied up by Jon when I come home from college and Dave likes to visit me at college for his sessions. The rules are still the same never challenged although they both enjoy seeing me ball gagged which I like better then tape and packing. Dave still loves smelling my feet! |
| Name: | Grace |
| Comments: | Once when I was much younger posibly 16 or 17 I had a boyfriend nammed Luke. One night it was just me and him at his house. We were watching t.v when out of the blue Luke grabs me and covers my mouth. He drags me into his mother's room where he ties my hands and feet with her pantyhose. The he takes a few more pairs makes them into little bals and shoves them in my mouth one by one befor cleve gagging me with another. After an hour of struggling I finaly got free and... repaid the favor. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | Is this site broken?????? |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | What has happened to this place?
I see know knew posts and some bad ones. Come on people if I see some more good posts I will post some more but if no cares why would I. |
| Name: | Nomad |
| E-mail address: | yagottaluvstalin@rocketmail.com |
| Comments: | Dreambook owner: is there any way you can delete a post from 11/24/07? someone has tried to ruin my reputation by fraudulently posting using a valid hotmail address of mine. |
| Name: | Bobl |
| Comments: | Caught by Drunk Diane
I'm sitting here rock hard thinking about what happened over the weekend It couldn't have worked out any better, I had to stop by my in-laws on my way home from work around five o'clock to drop off a few things on my way home. I knocked on the door but did not get an answer; it looked like nobody was home. I went around to the garage to get the hidden key to let myself in. As I opened the door the phone was ringing I looked at the caller id and noticed that it was my wife calling from our house. I answered the phone only to find out that my mother-in-law must have just left about five minutes ago and my father in law would be over grandmas until at least tomorrow. I couldn't believe my luck, I was going to be alone at my in-laws for at least four hours, and I always wanted to check out Diane’s closet for her shoes. I’ve noticed that Diane had worn nylons most of the time I see Her, I was getting hard knowing that I could look through the closet with out being caught. I had seen most of her shoes on time or another, as I opened the closet door I caught the scent of leather in the air. Most of Her shoes were still in the boxes they came in, it was like Christmas. I had to open one box at a time to find out what shoes they were. I was looking for two different pair, the first were a tan pair of flats, and the second were a pair of modest black pumps. I looked through about ten different boxes until I found my prize. I first took off my pants and decided to borrow a pair of Diane grey nylons, I just love how nylons feel on my legs I was rock hard after I wiggled myself into the nylons and couldn't wait to fuck her shoes. I knelt at the door and pulled a shoe out of each box and took turns fucking it and smelling it. After about five minutes I had to shoot my load, I was fucking Diane black pump as I shot my load I came in waves because knowing what I was doing was not the things most people do. I calmed down and went to the bathroom to get a washcloth to clean up the mess in the shoe, that’s when I noticed that the insole of the pump was cloth, not leather. It took a little longer to clean then I thought it would, I had to soak it a little bit to get everything out. I started to feel pressed for time so I just put back both pairs of shoes, got dressed, and hit the road. I left in such a hurry that I didn't realize that I still was wearing Diane’s nylons, how surprised she would have been knowing that I was in her nylons as I walked into my own house. Diane greeted me as I walked into my house. I got into the house and out of those nylons without my wife or mother in law finding out. I stashed them in a bag with my own nylons and high heels. I was still feeling a little shocked at seeing Diane while wearing her nylons and couldn't stop thinking of how much fun I just had. One of the nice things about my job is that I have Mondays off. When my wife works and my kid goes to school I sometimes like to put on some nylons and high heels and do a little selfbondage. On those days I get up out of bed wake myself up and dig out my box of play things with all of my nylons, high heels, rope and handcuffs, just getting the box out starts to get me hard. Because of the thanksgiving holiday I had an extra day off and with no one home it was only noon so I decide to have some fun. The first thing I did was to dig out Diane’s nylons that I was wearing yesterday and put them back on, next came my red 4 inch high heels, I instantly became rock hard again. I wanted to have some pictures of my bondage this time so I got out the tripod to set up my canon xti camera. I also needed to bring my laptop into the room so I could plug my camera into it and use the capture software, I can set it to take a picture at any set interval. Today I figured I would have it set at every twenty seconds. First thing I did was go into the freezer and get out my chunk of ice with the string froze in it, I had about six feet of string inside the ice with about a foot sticking out each side of the cube. There was an eyehook in the ceiling just above where my right hand will be tied so I can tie the key and a bell to one end of the string and the other to the eyehook. I have the bell on the string so I can hear when the key drops because I will be gagged and blindfolded. I now have the camera running and my release set I can get myself tied up good and tight. First thing I do is to loop a rope around each of the legs of my bed frame; I tie each ankle tight with it overhanging the edge of the bed by about six inches. Then I add a second rope to tie my ankles to each other, with them tied a two points I can hardly move them at all. I like it when my cock gets tied up also, I take a thin rope to wrap around my waist and make it a crouch rope then loop it around the base of my cock and balls, then finish off the job by just wrapping my balls nice and tight. With only my hands left to tie up I pull nylon knee high over my head and get out some duct tape to cover my eyes, the tightness around my head just intensifies the whole process. I already have my handcuffs around each wrist all I have to do is close the cuffs around the loop of rope I left at just the right length from each corner of the bed. I cuff my left hand first, I take my right hand and stroke my cock until I’m only seconds from cumming and quickly stop and cuff my right wrist, I am now tied until the ice melts. I always love the feeling right after I tie myself up, it’s usually almost enough to take my over the edge and cum to soon, that has happened in the past a couple of times and when it does my time tied up seems like it doubles. Another thing is when your blindfolded all of your other senses are much more acute and active, you start to hear and smell things that you normally don’t. I must have been tied up for about forty five minutes and my arms and legs are starting to get a little stiff from the lack of movement, the sound of the camera shutter was such a consent rhythm that when I heard a car door shut it seemed very loud and very close. It made me jump a little bit even though I knew I wasn’t going to get very far tied to the bed like this, I started to figure out how long I had until the ice melted when I heard the screen door open, my heart started to race a hundred miles a hour hoping it was just some kind of delivery. I really panicked when I heard a key being put into the door lock and someone trying to open the door. I hoped if I just stayed still that I could get loose before anyone would notice me. “Hello, anybody home, hello I brought some mail over” the voice cried out, it was my mother in law Diane. I knew I was going to be super humiliated after she saw me in my unusual state; my only hope was that she was just dropping off some mail, but I was not that lucky. I was really wishing I had dead bolted the door but I never thought anyone was going to come over. “I guess no one is here” Diane says to herself out load as she starts to walk. I can tell by the sound that she is wearing high heels from the clicking on the hard wood floor. “I knew I shouldn’t have had that fourth Mike’s hard lemonade aid so early in the afternoon, I have to use the bathroom again” she said as I just waited for her to find me, she must really had to go because I could tell from the clicking of her heels she was walking very fast, then I heard the bathroom door close. Now I am in total panic mode, I’m trying as hard as I can to get loose and not make any noise, then it hit me like a ton of bricks, the camera, the camera is still clicking away. Diane must not have heard it with the sound of her high heels clicking on the floor. “Hello, are you off work today? I thought you only had Mondays off? I guess I should have knocked instead of just letting myself in” Diane said as I heard her shut off the water in the bathroom sink and open the door. She just heard the camera and assumed it must have been me, I didn’t know what to say as I’m tied tightly to my bed wearing nylons and high heels, with a massive hard on from all of the action. I hear her start to walk again as her high heels make the lovable clicking sound on the hardwood floor, and then she stops. “Oh my god, what happened, why didn’t you call out for help when I walked in? Who did this to you? Are you ok? Oh my god let me get you out of that contraption.” I was almost starting to hyperventilate; I can’t believe that she thinks that this was done to be by someone else, I hope I can pull off this lie. “I guess I will have to take that thing out of your mouth before you can tell me anything” Diane says to me as she unbuckles the ballgag. “I’ll tell you how this happened, I forgot to get Kelly a birthday card on her birthday and she told me the only way I could make it up to her was to let her tie me to the bed in some nylons and high heels and wait here until she gets home.” I told Diane as she sat on the edge of the bed touching my wrist looking for a way to remove the handcuffs. I was glad I was still blindfolded because I felt my face getting red from all of the attention. “I can’t believe she would leave you like this, does she not release how unsafe it is? What if there was a fire or something? And why would she wrap that rope around your penis that way, it could really be damaging. I don’t think it can get any harder from the look of it.” Diane said as I heard a little ding from the bell of the rope, the key must have dropped a little bit. “What is this? I’m starting to think Kelly didn’t do this to you; you did it yourself didn’t you? I was wondering what kind of kinky daughter I raised but I guess it wasn’t her after all” Diane told me with an evil sound in her voice, as I felt her hand move away from my wrist and put it back just above my waist “ I’m think I might of had a little too much to drink but the way I look at it I can do whatever I want to and you’re never going to tell anyone, because you story would have to start with ‘I had myself tied to the bed wearing nylons and high heels when Diane can over and found me’ I don’t think you’re going to go there are you” Diane said to me and I knew I was in for some trouble. “It’s been a long time since I had a younger man at my disposal, to do anything I want with, any strange thoughts I might have in my head that I’m afraid to share with anyone else, I guess I just found the perfect person to share them with. Before I get started I’m going to copy all of those pictures from your camera and keep them in case I ever need any favors, or anything else I can imagine” Diane told me as I hear her open the camera and take out the memory card and walk into the other room. I am pulling and tugging with all of my might doing whatever I can to get loose but to no avail, I am working up quite a sweat and getting tired with all of my struggling. One thing that doesn’t get tired is my rock hard dick, it’s almost like it has a mind of its own, in fact I can tell that it’s just about ready to cum, I have to try to clam myself down before I make a mess and really embarrass myself. I decide to just slow down and try to take whatever Diane can dish out. “I hope you didn’t think I forgot about you, I now have everything copied nicely and put into my car for safe keeping, now what should I do with you? Or should I say to you” Diane said as I felt her drag her nails from my lips to right above my cock. I strained and tugged doing what I thought would help me get off, “Oh, I just love how hard you cock is, its wiggling so much with you trying to get loose, I wonder how much harder it can get? Maybe if I can get you to wiggle some more it might get ever harder.” Diane said as I felt her finger work their way into my side. I pulled away as far as I could to try to escape the tickling, I tugged and began to beg, “Pleeaassseee! Stop! Ha ha ha ha, you you you have to ha ha ha stop! It tickles way too much!” I said to her as I tried with all of my might to get loose but I have tied myself all too well. “If you sides tickle this much I wonder how ticklish the rest of your body is.” Diane told me in a devilish voice as she gave me a break and I felt her sit on the edge of the bed. I was still breathing pretty hard as I got it taken away again as Diane lightly touched my rock hard cock, she just lightly slid her nails up and down my shaft with just enough pressure to let me know she was there but not enough to let me cum. “Oh, do you like that? Do you think I should let you cum so quickly? I don’t think so with all of the effort you used to tie yourself up, it would just be a shame.” Diane told me as she started to use her other hand to lightly play with my balls. The touch was almost enough to bring me over the edge, but when Diane noticed that she turned thing into a new direction. “I think I may have to get a drink out of your fridge,” said Diane “I wouldn’t want my buzz to quit while I’m having so much fun. Do you want something to drink? You know what, that might not be a good idea right know” Diane told me as I felt her get off of the bed and walk down to the kitchen. The clicking of her high heels was driving me crazy knowing that after all of that was going on she never took off her shoes. I can tell she’s coming back as she begins to tell me. “I never would have guessed you for a guy who likes to wear nylons let alone high heels; I guess you learn something new about somebody every day. Did I ever ask you if your feet are ticklish? Because I think it might be time to find out after I put me drink down” Diane told me in a playful voice as I hear her set her drink down on the dresser next to the bed. “I think I will start with you left foot, it looks like it needs to be tickled” Diane told me as I felt her nail stroking the top of my foot, I tried to pull away and wiggle but it was no use. “My my my I would have never guessed a big strong man as you is so ticklish, I think you must really be liking it from the way you cock is rock hard, I wonder if I tickle both feet at once if I can make you cum? Do you think that’s possible?” Diane told me as I felt her fingers working on the souls of each foot through the opening at the side of my d'Orsay pumps; it was driving me mad and making me even hornier. ‘Please, just stop let me go and I will never tell anyone about what happened” I told Diane begging and hoping she would stop, I was pulling so hard trying to get loose I was getting light headed from all of the straining. I felt her move onto the bed and sit between my tightly tied legs. “I sure hope that’s not all you got trying to get loose because I’m not stopping until you get at least one limb loose, or until you cum, it’s all up to you” Diane told me as she dragged her nails up and down both legs at the same time, digging into each soul and then stroking my cock about five strokes then repeating the whole thing over and over. I was almost on the verge of cumming when all of a sudden she stops everything, argh I screamed as the frustration was driving me mad, I was about wore out when Diane told me, “I’ve read that if you ever have sore feet you should roll them back and forth over a hard wooden pole, I have a different kind of pole to use, I wonder how well it will feel?” as I hear her starting to remove the straps from her shoes. I can feel the bed moving as she takes off both shoes and wraps both of her feet around my rock hard cock, “You know they might be right, I think my feet are feeling better already” Diane tells me as I am becoming lost in this surreal moment. The smooth nylons and warm feet are about to take me over the edge as she leans back on the bed and begins to unbuckle the straps of my right shoe and tickles my tightly tied foot while not missing a beat, “I bet it won’t be long now until you cover my nylon covered feet in you hot cum, I think I am really getting a better workout then going to the gym or walking. It’s time for both shoes to be off and both feet tickled for the grand finale” Diane said as she was working my other shoe off. I was now going nuts wanting to cum, all of my senses were on full tilt as Diane worked her magic and just kept tickling my feet and stroking my cock with her feet. “I think you’re getting really close now, should I stop again or are you ready to cum?” Diane asked me. Yes, just ha ha ha do it already I can’t he he he take anymore please, pretty please I’ll do anything for you just let me cum already, I begged of her as she started to slow down the rubbing of her feet “Anything eh I’m going to make you an offer, I will finish my work here but at least once a month you my make yourself ready for me to come over and do as I please to you, I know that you have every Monday off by yourself so you don’t have any excuses about having to find a day when nobody home, what do you think? Do we have a deal?” Diane asked me, I didn’t need any time to think of an answer YES, please yes just please let me cum. “That’s great I think this is going to be a very good deal for both of us” Diane told me as her feet and hands went back to high speed. “I think this is it, are you ready?” She said as I began to spurt all over her feet and legs. I came in waves, Diane finally stop the tickling and just slowly stroked my cock with her cum soaked feet and then I felt her turn around and star to lick me clean, I was in heaven as she licked me clean and even through in a few rib tickles while she was at it. “You know I am thinking, how much fun would it be if Kelly comes home and finds you this way? I think I may tie you key in a knot, just out of reach of your hand that way when Kelly gets home she just thinks you got in trouble all by yourself” Diane tells me as I feel her move off the bed and over to the table with the handcuff key, retying it so there would be no hope of me getting loose by myself. “You had enough fun didn’t you why are you doing this to me?” I asked and she just laughed and said “I have a bunch of pictures that say I can do whatever I want to you, beside I think you are still wound up enough for round 2. In fact I’m going to type a note on the computer that say ‘Tickle me a whole bunch, I’ve been a very bad boy’ that might just be good for starters. Have fun I will be calling you soon about next time” Diane says to me as she works the ballgag back into my mouth and buckles it one hole tighter then I normally do then I feel her tickled my foot on her way out the door. |
| Name: | Jort_21 |
| E-mail address: | jort_21@yahoo.com |
| Comments: | Excelent story Bill, please keep posting more tying up games with your Mom and your Aunt....maybe a special girlfriend of you? |
| Name: | sagitarium |
| Comments: | Hi.
I really like this dreambook. I'm a Danish guy who loves bondage and pantyhosed feet, and I 'd like to contribute, whith a true story about my ex-wife and our wedding night. My wife was dressed in a quite simple dress with a long sliky white skirt and a long shirt same fabric. With that she was wearing nice with shiny pantyhose and white heels. She was a sight for sore eyes, and for me with my love for pantyhosed feet. especially as she quite early on kicked of her shoes at the party. well finaly the party was over, and we could turn in for our first night as a married couple. she was standing in front of mein her stocking feet, so cute and good looking, and I grabbed her hands and held them behind her as we kissed. - we already stated playing bondagegames as we were dating, so she knew what was comming :-). I first tied her hands behind her tightly and then I tied her arms to her side framing her breasts. She moaned as I tightened the ropes. the i gagged her with a knotted scarf cleavegagging her. Then I had her lying on her stomach tying her legs above knees and her ankles tightly. I finished her of in a hogtie and savoured her tied and helpless feet wiggling up in to the air. I was so hot as I enjoyed her helpless struggles moaning in her gag and squirming on the bed. I pushed her on to her side and started to caress her and play with her.... in fact it was the wedding night of my dreams :-) |
| Name: | Bill |
| E-mail address: | roper527@aol.com |
| Comments: | My love for hose and bondage
My love for hose and bondage started at a very early age. I can remember when I was 6 or 7, tying up my grandmother with string. She always had on hose when I tied her too. When I got to around 10, I started using rope and gagging her. Then things changed. We moved to another town and to stay close to her work, my grandmother moved in with a friend. I was feeling pretty down about it. I played the normal tie up games with the neighborhood girls, but it wasn't the same since they were always in pants. Then one rainy day, my mom saw how bored I was and asked me if I would like to tie her up. I think my mouth hit the floor. She said she saw how much I enjoyed tying up my grandmother and since she didn't live with us anymore, she thought she would take her place. I asked her if she would wear dresses and nylons too and she said yes only it had to be our secret. My father was not to know. I agreed. She told me that since he worked late on Thursdays and Fridays, those would be the days we would play, but I also had to promise no touching except her legs. The next Thursday, I couldn't wait to get home from school. I walked in the door and there my mom stood wearing a red blouse, black skirt (knee length), tan nylons and black pumps. She asked if she looked okay and I shook my head yes. She told me to got get my ropes that she knew I had in my closet since she found them there one day and that she was ready to be my kidnap victim. I grabbed my stuff and went back into the kitchen. She had pulled out one of the kitchen chairs and was sitting on it. I put my box of rope on the table and asked her if she was sure about this. She said yes. She had never been tied up before, but when she saw her mother tied up, it kind of got her excited. I told her to put her hands behind the back of the chair and I tied them together. I wrapped rope around her waist and the back of the chair pinning her arms to it. I then moved around front and tied her legs together at the knees and ankles. I picked up a scarf and looked at her. She said I can't stop you from gagging me. And I did. I watched her struggle to get free for at least an hour. I took out her gag and she said that she had to make a rest room stop so I untied her. After the break, we went into the bedroom and I tied her up lying on her bed, but this time I also blindfolded her. Again I watched her for about an hour and then untied her. She said that was enough for tonight and that we could play more the next night. She said she had to start getting dinner ready. For the next 2 years I tied my mom up every Thursday and Friday night. As I got older I started to masturbate watching here struggle. She was blindfolded all the time so she didn't see me, but I'm sure she knew what I was doing. At age 15, when I got home from school one Thursday, my mom was dressed as usual, but my aunt was also there dressed in her nurse's uniform. This was the days when nurses wore white dresses, nylons and shoes. I was headed for my room when my mom called out not to forget to bring my box of supplies. I stopped in my tracks and looked at the 2 of them. My aunt said that she heard that I was quite a knot tier and that she wanted to join in. She was single and had been tied up by a couple of her past boyfriends. I went and got my box of ropes. I had added to it by this time and had plenty to tie up both of them. I went back into the living room where they were seated and my aunt stood up saying that I could start with her. She seemed a little taller than I remembered, but it didn’t click in my mind why. I was tying up my aunt and mom together. I tied her wrist together behind her back and then wrapped rope around her waist and pinned her arms to her body. I then wrapped rope around her upper body under her breast, careful not to touch them and then told her to sit down. It was then I saw why she seemed taller. Instead of her nurse shoes, she had on a pair of white high heeled sandals. I then tied her legs together above and below the knees and at the ankles. I started to gag her when she told me not to blindfold her till I had tied my mom up so she could watch. I tied my mom in the same way and had her sit down on the couch next to my aunt. I then blindfolded them both. By the way, my mom was dressed in a black dress, tan nylons and black pumps. I kept them tied for an hour and then let them loose for a break. While my mom was in the bathroom, my aunt called me over. She told me that being a nurse, she knew what the site of a helpless woman was doing to me and that I could touch her any way I wanted as long as my mom didn't see. My mom came back and my aunt went to relieve herself. By the time she got back, I already had my mom tied up on the floor and blindfolded. I tied up my aunt next to her and ran my hands all over her body. I masturbated and then sat back to watch. I untied them after an hour and the fun was over for that day. I have tied up many women since then and I have always insisted they be wearing nylons and a skirt or dress. I have also had a special place for those women in white since then too. |
| Name: | Lee |
| Comments: | good story footsniffer 1. |
| Name: | footsniffer1 |
| E-mail address: | none@msn.com |
| Comments: | Wow this book has some great posts shame to let it fall by the way side.
I am not much of a story teller or writer but here is one of my experiences. I was at bar with some friends we were having fun when a group of girls came in. Right away my friends looked at tits and ass me I went for the hose seeing as all 5 had on dresses. We sent over a round of drinks to them and soon they were hanging with us we we all having a blast. Only 2 had hose on and of those 2 one had on a ring. So my only option was just the 1 a pretty brunette with highlights. She had on the simple black dress and black hose but much to my delight she was wearing reinforced toe hose! I was delighted and suprised since her shoes were open toe. Things between Kim and I were moving along ok I had her laughing and I felt good about seeing her again. I really to smell her feet especially since she announced she been wearing these outfit all day and her feet were killing her! She and I danced a bit but she complained about her feet so we sat in a booth and talked and she said she was sorry but she had to take her shoes off her feet were so sore! I said no problem she slipped them off and put her shoes next to her and was about to set her feet on the floor. I said kim I would'nt do that she said why? I said these floors are nasty who knows what you might get on your feet? Plus I would hate to see you ruin your nylons. She laughed are you a foot doctor? No just a foot admirer. She said ok mister admirer check these out and she laid her feet in my lap! I was so excited but tried hard to play it cool. I checked her feet out very sexy . She laughed oh so are you a perv or kinky? I said it depends on what you consider a perv or kinky? She said ok she wiggled her toes what really turns you on about my feet? So I said screw it and told her I love pretty feet and pantyhose! She said ok what would like to do to my feet? I said well I love to smell them! |
| Name: | Nomad |
| E-mail address: | luvdanylons@yahoo.com |
| Comments: | Does anyone remember the Dreambook with a story that has a girl named Ottley in it? |
| Name: | da nomad |
| E-mail address: | da_nomad@hotmail.com |
| Comments: | Does anyone remember the Dreambook that has a girl named Ottley in it? |
| Name: | Bill |
| E-mail address: | roper527@aol.com |
| Comments: | This book is dead. No posts in months |
| Name: | King of Bling |
| Homepage URL: | http://groups.yahoo.com/group/boundfilipinas/ |
| Comments: | Please do go on with your proposed stories, we would love to hear them. Can you also state if the stories you're posting are trur or not? Thanks and hope to hear from you soon. |
| Name: | collantmaster |
| E-mail address: | kleinpaolo@yahoo.com |
| Comments: | I'd like to post my experiences. Still in time? |
| Name: | bindertight |
| Comments: | My wife and I had some friends over for a dinner party. We like to dress up occasionally, and this was one of them. Jenny wore a white silk blouse and emerald crush-velvet miniskirt, with matching pumps. She had on the sexiest pair of black pantyhose and drove me wild with visions of her long legs.
The party went well, with good food, wine, and good company. We talked and laughed well past midnight. Finally, the party started breaking up and the guests began leaving. While Jenny said goodbye to the last of them, I ducked into the bedroom to grab some rope. I had wanted Jenny bound all night and I wasn't going to let the opportunity pass. As Jenny shut the front door and turned around, she found my hand clamped over her mouth, her body pressed against the door. I whispered for her to be quiet, then roughly turned her around. I pulled her hands behind her and tied them. I spun her back around to face me and stuffed a ball gag in her mouth and buckled it tight. I marched Jenny towards the bedroom. She fought me and I grabbed her and tossed her over my shoulder. She kicked and squealed as I carried her into the bedrom. I dropped Jenny to the floor and pulled her tight against me. I began to nibble her neck and earlobes, which drives her mad. However, she continued to protest. I held her tight as I unfastened her skirt and tugged it down. I lifted Jenny out of it, leaving her standing in her hose. She mumbled protests as I unbuttoned her blouse and revealed her breasts, covered in a white satin bra. I fondled her through the soft material, roughly squeezing her breasts and pinching her nipples. Jenny continued to protest as I untied her hands. She tried to hit me but I grabbed her and forced her down on the bed, while I stripped off her blouse. He bra came next and then I held her arm behind her back. I brought the other one behind her and placed them parallel to each other, then roped the wrists together. I circled her arms and chest in ropes, above and below her breasts, then created a yoke harness, the rope passing uner her arms and behind her neck. I looped the rope over the harness, pulling it down from the neck to her wrists. I looped it over her wrsists and back up, twisting the rope around itself and tying it off. This supported Jenny's arms for the long session to come. I forced Jenny to her feet and tied a crotchrope to her, looping it over her wrists before returning it to the front. Jenny soon found that the slightest movement sent ripples to her vagina. Next, I looped rope around her chest bonds, between her breasts and pulled them tight. I then split the ends and wrapped each breast seperately, then over her shoulders in a bikini harness. Jenny's breasts swelled under the pressure and her nipples became very sensitive. I licked, nibbled and sucked them, driver her wild. I wasn't done yet, so I pushed Jenny face down on the bed. I tied her legs above and below the knees, then at the ankles. Then, I put her in a tight hogtie. jenny struggled like a tiger and I gave her tight, round hips a few swats. Jenny wriggled and squealed as I spanked her. I blindfolded her with a sleep mask and continued to redden her ass. Eventually, I released Jenny from her hogtie, but not her torment. I placed clamps on her nipples and tugged on the chain. I tied her in a kneeling position on our four-oster bed, facing the headboard. Her nipple clamp chain was connected to the headboard,with enough tension that the slightest move pulled on her nipples. Jenny squiremed and wriggled as I teased her with a feather duster. Her hips ground against her crotchrope and she moaned and squealed from pleasure and pain. I untied Jenny from the headboard and freed her legs, then led her around the house, tugging on her nipple chain. I finally brought her back to the bedroom an forced her to kneel on the floor. I removed her gag and inserted my cock. Jenny went quickly to work. I held off as long as I could, then felt the juices erupt from my penis. I watched as Jenny swallowed the cum and licked my penis clean. I helped her stand and led her to the bed. I put her in a frogtie, ankles lashed to her thighs, legs apart. I used a vibrator to stiumlate her crotchrope, sending pleasurable sensations through her body. Jenny moaned as orgasm came over her again and again. When I was ready, I removed her crotchrope and pulled down her panties and hose. I placed her over a pile of pillows and proceeded to take her from behind, her hips rising to meet my thrusts. We climaxed in a wonderful orgasm and collapsed in exhaustion. I released Jenny and we fell asleep in each other's arms. |
| Name: | Lee |
| Comments: | Another great story! How about another one binder?! |
| Name: | bindertight |
| Comments: | My wife and I have had a long love affair with bondage, and she indulges my desire to have her clad in sexy pantyhose and stockings. She's an enthusiastic victim, constantly struggling to get free. At first, her success rate was rather high, but as my skill grew, she found herself held prisoner more and more. My wife, Jenny, is very limber, with a willowy figure, and fantastic legs (my favorite feature, next to her eyes and brain). When she isn't struggling like a tiger, she poses seductively, enticing me to pleasure her.
On a recent shopping trip, we stopped in a major department store to buy her some more hosiery (our fun can be rough on her nylons). We found an exquisite pair of black hose that we thought would be great for bondage. We bought several pairs to take home. When we arrived home, Jenny went to change into her purchases, while I prepared the ropes and gags. When she was ready, Jenny came into the room, posing like a model. I was in heaven. There was my luscious partner, her red hair framing her beautiful face, her fair skin glowing in the candlelight (perfect for some love bondage), and her long arms and legs sheathed in black. She wore black satin elbow-length gloves on her hands and arms and the silky black pantyhose on her legs. She wore black patent leather pumps with 5 inch heels. otherwise, her body was naked. Her pert breasts stood out proudly. She is a B cup, but they are nicely rounded. Jenny walked slowly and seductively up to me, draped her arms around my head and shoulders and brought her lips to mine in a very passionate kiss. Our tongues danced as my hands traced the curves of her body, taking in the texture of her silky hose-covered hips. When our lips parted, Jenny's hand went down to my stiffened crotch, rubbing it gently. "Does he want to come out and play?" she teased, looking up into my eyes, with a twinkle in her own blue orbs. I nodded, saying, "He'll have his chance, but it's time to teach you some manners." Jenny smiled and turned her back to me, bringing her hands together behind her back. I slipped rope around her slim wrists, tying them together, palm to palm. When I cinched them tight, I moved on to her elbows. As I said, she is very limber and her elbows readily touch. Jenny likes how this position throws out her bust. I finished by wrapping her arms and chest in a yoke harness. Jenny looked down at her encircled body, admiring the effect of the ropes. We kissed some more, my hands sensing her muscles at play, while she tested her arm bindings. We parted lips and I slipped a rope around her waist, then slowly pulled it down, stretching it tightly across her crotch. I pressed it into her and pulled it up behind her buttocks, slipped it over her waist rope and then back to the front. Jenny squirmed delightfully as my hands and the rope caressed her vagina. I knotted the rope behind her back, as I intended to hogtie her. I helped Jenny to lie on the floor, then crossed her ankles and tied them tightly together. I rolled her onto her back and tied her knees together, then rolled her back. I connected her wrists and ankles with a hogtie, bending her body back like a bow, her fingers able to touch her shoes. I turned her onto her side and began to findle her breasts, while tasting her tongue. Jenny's nipples were erect and I pinched and kneaded them between my fingers. I pulled back from her and turned her back on her stomach. For the final part, I placed my hand on her forehead and tilted it back. She obediently opened her mouth and I slid the red rubber ball of her gaginto her mouth. I watched as her lips closed around it, forming an "O". I gently, but firmly pulled the leather straps behind her head and buckled them tight. Jenny immediately began to moan and mumble. I watched as Jenny began to struggle, pulling against her bonds. Her hands and feet had a tug-o-war as she tried to loosen her bonds. She became more animated, shaking her body, twisting to and fro. She rolled from one side to another, whining as her frustration grew. She grunted as she struggled to shift her weight. I watched for several more minutes before I began my explorations. I ran my hands over Jenny's body, tracing her curves and rubbing the sensitive areas. As she lay on her side, I nibbled and sucked her nipples, while playing with her crotchrope. Jenny moaned deeply as pleasure came over her. her breathing grew heavy as I teased her to her first orgasm. I rolled Jenny back onto her stomach and began to rub my hands over her nylon-clad legs and hips. I massaged her bound limbs, while feeling the texture of the silky hose. Jenny gave a satisfied "Mmmmmmm" as I massaged her legs and hips. I smiled, then gave her a sharp slap on her right butt cheek. She let out a surprised yelp, then another as I spanked her left cheek. I gave her several more, each harder than the last. Jenny loves a good spanking and she introdced it into our lovemaking, even before I had tied her up. She wiggled and squirmed as I smacked her ass, moaning and whimpering from the stinging pleasure. I decided it was my turn to be pleasured, so I removed my clothes and sat down on the floor, about two feet awa from Jenny's head. My erect cock stood up like a flagpole and Jenny eyed it. I stayed where I was, Jenny would have to come to me. She wiggled and twisted her way, inch by inch, until her head was in my lap. I reached behind her head and unbuckled her gag. A large splash of drool feel over m crotch as I removed the ball from her mouth. Jenny stretched her jaw and licked her lips. Her tongue came out and she licked the head of my cock. Slowly, her lips closed around it and she began to move down the shaft. Her tongue caressed the head of my cock as she bobbed up and down. I felt the orgasm building in me and closed my eyes and let my head roll back as I felt my cock pusing. I erupted into Jenny's mouth and she swallowed my cum. Spurt after spurt shot into her mouth until I was spent. Jenny swallowed every drop and licked my penis clean. I released Jenny from her hogtie and led her to the bedroom, her arms sill bound. I placed her on the bed and retied her hands to the headboard, her legs to the foot. ankles again crossed. I tied a knotted scarf over her mouth and blindfolded her. Then, I began to work over her body with a vibrator. After several minutes, I pulled down the waistband of her hose and positioned the vibrator over her clit, then pulled the hose back in place to hold it there. Jenny moaned as the vibrations teased her, eventually giving her another orgasm. We made love for the rest of the evening, with Jenny tied to the bed in vaious positions. I took her in both orafices, then ate her out, while she was tied across the width of the bed. I released her after a final time, where her legs were pulled up to the headboard and tied, with her body folded. Jenny enjoys this position for sex, as it allows deeper penetration. She moaned through her tape gag as I thrust into her, bringing her to a final orgasm, while reaching my own climax. I untied Jenny and stripped off her garments, then we cuddled for awhile; eventually falling asleep in each other's arms. It was a beutiful end to a wonderful evening. |
| Name: | Leatherfan |
| Comments: | Great story! |
| Name: | No nonsense |
| Comments: | My wife, Barb and I have been playing bondage games since we first met. I admitted my fetishes for bondage, hosiery, and high heels early on and she was cool with it, often gently teasing me about it. She has found herself on many occasions tightly bound and gagged, always attired in silky stockings or pantyhose. She surprised me on my birthday by placing herself in bondage, to our bed, while clad in cotchless black pantyhose, hands cuffed to the headboard, ankles tied there as well. I quickly showed her my appreciation.
After perusing an on-line bondage and pantyhose site, I made a request of Barb. I wanted to try a full encasement bondage. I showed her photos and her only comments were "different, but ok. You have to get me off first, though." I quickly agreed. We went shopping the next day to prepare, buying several pairs of pantyhose in large sizes, as well as others for binding. Barb likes the softness of hosiery for bondage, provided it isn't stretched so tight it cuts into the skin. When the time came, Barb donned a silky pair of department store brand coffee-colored hose. Next, I helped her pull an oversized pair over her arms and chest, a hole cut out of the crotch to allow her head to pass through. Barb was now covered from shoulders to toes in nylon. I began the binding process. I used pairs of pantyhose to bind her, starting with her wrists and arms. After wrapping her wrists, I folded the panty over her hands to further encase them, then wrapped more turns and cinched the bonds. Barb found that she had limited dexterity. Barb is very flexible and her elbows nearly touched when I bound them. I then pulled a leg of hosiery over her arms, encasing them in a nylon single-glove, then tied it in place with the other leg. Next, I tied a crotchrope on her, knotting the legs around her waist and pulling them between her legs, up the back and over the waist wrap, then back to the front. Barb tested it and found that it provided good stimulation. It would come in handy for later. I began binding her legs starting at the ankles and working my way up. I used a pair to bind the ankles, then used another pair to wrap the rest of the length, to her knees, crossing them in an x pattern. I repeated at her knees and up her thighs. I finished by using a long pair to cinch each set of bindings, working my way up until they were attached to her waist rope, cinching the bonds tight and holding them in place during movement. I sheathed Barb's legs in a single leg of hose, as I had her arms, then tied it off. Next came the gag. I slowly stuffed the panty of a pair of hose into her mouth, delighting as her cheeks puffed out and her eyes widened. I crossed the legs over her mouth and wrapped them several times around her head. I then pulled a leg over her head, creating a nylon hood, and tied it to her shoulders. I completed with a black stocking tied across her eyes as a blindfold. When she was completely bound, Barb began to struggle. She whimpered and moaned as she stretched and contracted her limbs, rolling her body back and forth on the floor. I took great pleasure in rubbing my hands over her body, lingering on her full breasts. This alone made Barb cum, but I wasn't done yet. I helped Barb to her feet, then slung her over my shoulder and carried her to the computer room. I placed her in her massage chair (to relive muscle aches) and made her comfortable. Then, I pulled down her hose and positioned a vibrator. When it was in place, I pulled her hose back up and turned the vibrator on, followed by the chair. Barb was slowly driven mad by the pulsating sensations, squirming to and fro. She came again and again, her moans soon drowning out the buzzing. With her orgasms complete, I turned off the vibrators and placed Barb on her knees, on the floor. I undid and lifted her hood, exposing her mouth, then removed her gag. I replaced it with my cock and had Barb suck me off, keeping her partially hooded and blindfolded. When she was finished cleaning off my cock, I replaced her gag and pulled the hood back down. I carried Barb into the bedroom and placed her on the bed. I undid her leg bndage and stripped off her soiled hose, replacing it with a crotchless pair. I then undid her arm bondage and retied her to the bed, hands tied to the headbaord. I attached bonds to her ankles and folded her legs back, towards the headboard, and tie them in place. I teased her with the vibrator, then mounted her, penetrating deeply into her pussy. Barb moaned in ecstacy with each deep thrust, as she prefers this position for maximum effect. We came togather and I was glad Barb was gagged, to stifle her screams of joy. I removed her bonds and held Barb's nylon-clad form close to me, caressing the soft material covering her body. When we were ready to go again, we made love doggie-style, Barb still encased in pantyhose, but unbound. I was in heaven and Barb found it to be quite pleasurable and encasement has joined our repetoire. |
| Name: | My Sherry |
| E-mail address: | none@njone |
| Comments: | I have really enjoyed this dreambook since it began.
I am glad to see that there is some renewed posting here hopefully we will see more. I had an experience with my roomates girlfriend. Sherry is about 5ft6in brown hair with highlights nice tone body with pretty size 7 1/2 feet. My roomate knows full well of my interests in pantyhose feet and bondage. He also told Sherry about my interests. She works in the corperate sector so she often wears hose and she seems to wear them often when they go out. I am a bit jealous since he is not at all interested in hose. Sherry has been fodder for my fantasy life since day two. As Sherry got to know me more and more she would joke with me about my fetish once on my birthday she lifted her skirt and showed me her tan hose and black french cut pantys. She asked want these? I was speechless all I could do was nod yes. She said only if your a good boy, she said I been wearing the pantyhose for 2 days straight so they are really stinky! Just hearing her tell me all that I almost lost it. Well I was a good boy and she left them on my bed later that night. They were smelly I got off hard. She would tell me about her pantyhose or girls at work who got runs anything pantyhose or feet related. She knew how to push my button my roomate would just laugh at my fustration. Things were about to change for me. We had this huge party for New Years. Lots of hosed legs there, I was in heaven. Some How during the night Sherry and my roomie got into a beef aout him getting too friendly with one of there co workers. Sherry soon found me and we hung out soon I was ready to leave. Sherry asked me if she could go with me when I asked about "J" she said screw that loser! Well As we drove home Sherry slipped off her pumps and wiggled her toes then placed her feet on my dash board. I was having a hard time driving. I noticed her black hose had reinforced toes my faves! Sherry complained about her tired feet and asked me if I wanted to rub them or sniff em? I looked at her how about both! She smiled your such a perv but I like it. We laughed I hoped she was really going to let me have her feet. Sherry said hey wait your into tying up too right. I said you know I am. She said are you going to tie me up! I said only if your willing. She said well I never been tied up like the pictures you have showed me but I guess I am willing. I smiled so your really going to let me tie you and gag you and rub and sniff your feet? She said why not you have always been a real sweetheart to me, I should have gone after you then that idiot "J". We arrived at my place went in Sherry went to fix herself up a bit. We had a couple beers and I massaged her feet she told me she was done with "J" this time. Then she said well I ready to give you your dream come true. We went to my room I shut and locked the door. Sherry laid on my bed she looked so hot then she stood up and dropped her skirt. Better she asked. Hell yeah your hot I said. She laughed and I got my ropes from my night stand. I asked her to her to grab the head board. I tied her wrists to each post then tied her ankles. I then took out my ballgag. She said I should have known you would have one of those! I said you know about ballgags. She said I do have a computer you know. I gagged her stepped back Damm she looked so Hot! She went for the mmpphing and struggling. I went for her feet I kissed each toe and smelled each foot that cheesy smell was awesome! She just watched me I rubbed her hose covered legs she cooed and hmmmed. I was so turned on by her I asked her if I could get off! She nodded yes I dropped my pants and boxers and got off as she watched she got into seeing me get off. It was hot she was drooling by then time I completed the act. I untied her removed her gag. She grabbed me and we kissed she told me that was hot but she wants more. Well we had time so we fooled around. I hogtied her and played with her until I was ready again. I then released her and we got it on. Sherry was great she told me the next morning as she got her things from "J"s room that I should call her in a couple days. J came home in the afternoon and told me he got it on with there co worker and he was dumping Sherry! It was hard not to feel happy. Well Sherry beat him to the punch and dumped him first. I waited two days and called Sherry she and I went out for dinner and back to her place for some pantyhose bondage. I moved out a few weeks later so I could see Sherry. J found out as Sherry told her supposed best friend. J ended our friendship. Sheery and I ended up married how could I not marry a woman who doesn't mind wear pantyhose in this day and age. She enjoys the bondage and thinks it's funny that I get turned on by her feet. |
| Name: | Leatherfan |
| Comments: | Great story! |
| Name: | Alex |
| Comments: | This happened a while back, at a business conference. I was at said conference with my department head, Tina. She is about 4 years older, attractive, with dark hair and brown eyes. She has a fantastic figure and dresses smartly. Unlike her contemporaries, she always wears pantyhose, usually accompanying well tailored suits and skirts.
We had been at the conference all day and decided to get some dinner in the hotel restaurant. It was just the two of us from our company, so we dined alone. We've always got along well and were laughing and having a great time, with wine flowing freely. As we laughed and talked, I felt a tingle in my leg. It was Tina's nylon covered foot rubbing against my shin. I looked into her eyes and she licked her lips and smiled. Her foot continued it's way up my leg, parting my knees. Soon, she was communicating her intentions. We decided to retire somewhere more private and paid the check. We kissed passionately in the privacy of the elevator as we made the journey to her floor. Once safely in her room, we began to make out more wildly, lying on her bed. We slowly undressed each other as we kissed and fondled each other. After removing her jacket and blouse, Tina stopped me. "Do you want to have a little fun first?" she asked. "What do you have in mind?" I replied. "How would you like to tie me up and fondle me?" I stared slackjawed for a moment, then smiled. "Sounds fun, just one thing...." "What's that?" she asked. "Strip down to your pantyhose," I replied. Tina's smile grew wider and she nodded. She unzipped her skirt and slid it down, stepping out of it. She pulled off her slip, then unhooked her bra. She stood before me is sheer black panthose, with bikini panties underneath, and her black high heeled pumps. She kissed me again, then went over to her suitcase. She rumaged around for a moment, then came back with coils of rope, scarves, and a roll of red duct tape. I pulled out the chair from the desk and had her sit down. I proceeded to tie her hands behind her back, cinching them tightly. I circled her arms and chest with ropes, knotting them tightly, then cinching them even tighter. "You've done this before," Tina said. I grinned and began on her legs. I tied them above and below the knees, then secured her ankles, always cinching them tightly. I secured her ankles to the cross leg of the chair, then tied rope across her waist. I kissed her deeply, tasting her tongue, then shoved a wadded scarf in her mouth. I applied several strips of tape, completely covering her mouth. Tina twisted and squirmed, testing her bonds. I added one final touch, blindfolding Tina with a last scarf. I stood back and watched as she struggled, twising to and fro. I knelt behind her and began to nuzzle her neck. Tina began to breath heavily, so I went further, nibbling at the nape of her neck. I listened to the hiss of breath from Tina's nose and the muffled moans from beneath her gagged lips. I reached around and began to fondle her breasts, softly rubbing the nipples and squeezing the firm flesh. Tina let out a low moan as I squeezed, so I began to pinch her nipples, bringing more moans. I slid my hand back, causing her to whimper, pleading for me to return to her breasts. Instead, I caressed her arms and chest, moving to her stomach. I soon returned to her breasts, bringing a return of the muffled moans. I soon moved to Tina's waist, then lower, slipping my hands between her thighs. I firmly pressed deeper and deeper into them, digging my fingers into her crotch. This brought a loud groan from Tina's taped mouth, and I slowly began to rub back and forth. I whispered in Tina's ear, "You're a naughty girl, aren't you?" Tina nodded quickly. "and do you know what happens to naughty girls?" Tina nodded again. "They get punished, don't they?" Another nod. I removed the ropes securing Tina to the chair, but left her wrists and legs tied. I retied the ropes around her torso, then looped another around her breasts, causing them to swell. I teased her nipples, licking the buds lightly, then slowly sucking them. I nibbled them, slowly driving Tina wild. I sat down on the bed and pulled Tina roughly across my lap, her ass pointed upwards. I massaged her cheeks, feeling the firm flesh under the nylon sheath. I gripped the muscles, kneading them, feeling the response. Tina was cooing, so I delivered the first swat. SMACK came the sound of my hand colliding with her buttocks. Tina jolted, then sighed. I did it again, harder. Then again and again. Tina's breathing came deeper and quicker, moans escaping her lips. Tina was soon lost in a world of pleasure. When I finished her spanking, I rolled Tina onto her back and removed her blindfold. I slowly peeled off the tape and removed the stuffing. We began to kiss, our tongues probig one another. My hands found her swollen breasts, kneading the flesh and pinching and twisting the nipples. "Oh, God, I want your cock in me now!" Tina gasped. I teased her some more, before untying her legs, then retying her ankles to her thighs, legs apart. I placed the pillow in the center of the bed, then positioned Tina over them, face down, ass in the air. I slid her panties and hse down below her hips, then inserted my cock. Tina whimpered as I entered her, gasping "Yes, oh God, yes! Deeper!" I smiled and picked up the scarf that had been in her mouth. I shook it loose, then tied it between her lips. I then began to thrust deeper and deeper into Tina. Tina's hips rose to meet me and we moved in time. Grunts and groans escaped both our lips, hers slightly slurred. Her cries became louder as I thrust harder and harder. Tina whimpered and cried, her breath coming in short gasps. She arched up and her body shuddered. I drove harder and harder until I too came in an explosion. We spent our energy then collapsed in exhaustion. I untied Tina and hed her close as we kissed and talked. She whispered in my ear, and I nodded. She soon found herself naked and tied spread-eagle to the bed. We worked ourselves up again and had even greater orgasms. For our final game, Tina found herself tightly bound, kneeling in front of me. She opened her mouth as I pressed my cock inside. She began to lick and suck, treating it like a popsickle. Her luscious lips worked up and down my shaft, until I came again. She swallowed every drop, licking my penis clean. I kissed her, then gagged her with her own panties and hose. I untied her legs and laid her on the bed. I parted her legs and pleasured her orally, bringing the loudest, muffled, cries of the night. The conference lasted for three more days, and Tina found herself bound every night. |
| Name: | Burt |
| Comments: | Stacy amazing stories, but there is no way they are true. |
| Name: | Lee |
| Comments: | Truly amazing stories Stacy! |
| Name: | Stacy |
| Comments: | Well, John had a surprise for me, for Halloween. He had created a Snidely Whiplash costume for the party, complete with top hat, black suit, cape, and gloves. He had a theatrical handlebar moustache and died his hair black. He looked great as the evil villain. We decided to play the whole scenario for the party.
John tied my hands behind my back, gagged me, then tied my Golden Lasso around my arms and chest. He helped me into the car and buckled me in. We drove to the party, through the busiest intersections he could find. When we were stopped at lights, people would glance over and do a double-take. Several waived and honked horns. John twirled his moustache for them and menaced me from behind. People laughed and pointed, and I just smiled back from beneath my gag. When we got to the party he helped me out and led me inside our friend's house. The hostess, who was dressed as Nicole Kidman from Moulin Rouge, laughed hysterically and called out to everyone. Everyone gathered around to tease me. John led me around the party, from room to room. He finally brought me to a chair and secured me to it. John chated with our friends and got me something to drink. He pulled down my gag and fed it to me, then allowed me to visit. He took me out to dance, which was quite different with my hands tied. Another friend who came as Bettie Page was soon bound and dancing next to me. We were made to dance together, for the benefit of the party. Later, Bettie acted out a scene with me, where she pretended to give me a spanking, like in the old films. Our friends are pretty liberal and had fun with this. Our hostess came up to me at one point and asked if I was truly under John's control. He told her to do what she liked to me. She reached up and grabbed me by the hair and planted a deep kiss on me! I had never kissed a woman romantically before, but I found that I liked it. I felt her tongue probe my mouth and returned the gesture. When our mouths parted, she whispered something to John and he nodded. The party dragged on until the early morning, then couples departed, but we stayed. John told me to sit quietly and replaced my gag. After saying goodbye to the last guests, our hostess came ove to me. "John has given you to me for my pleasure," she said. I was stunned and looked at my husband. He nodded and handed the lasso to the hostess. She led me to her bedroom. In the bedroom, the hostess unzipped my corset top and removed my briefs, leaving me topless, and in my pantyhose. She forced me to kneel on the bed, with my face down. John pulled up a chair and sat down. Our hostess removed her costume, stripping down to a lace push-up bra and matching panties, stockings, opera gloves and high heels. She picked up a riding crop from her nightstand and began to whip my rear. Each stroke stung like no other and I cried out beneath my gag. She whispered reassurances in my ear and rubbed my sore behind, then delivered another set. She began to play with my ears (which are very sensitive) and massage my behind. She eased me down on the bed and tied my ankles apart, to the bedposts. She untied my hands, then retied them to the headboard, leaving me face down and spread-eagled. She pulled down my hose and lubed my anus, then inserted a buttplug. She placed a pillow under my stomach, raising my ass. She replaced my panties and hose, then bean to work me over with a vibrator. She teased my crotch with it, then my sore ass. She rubbed her hands over my nylon-clad legs, rubbing her own stockinged thighs against me, which should have driven John nuts. After much teasing, she allowed me to climax, which sent shivers through my body. When I was done, she removed the buttplug and untied me, turning me onto my back. Then she retied me. She picked up some scissors and cut the crotch out of my hose and cut away my panties. She then put on a strap-on dildo and began to penetrate me with it. My eyes had clamped shut as the sensations came over me. I began to hear masculine grunting, which brought my eyes open in surprise. I discovered that John had mounted the hostess from behind and was thrusting into her as she pushed the dildo in me. I soon came, as did John, which brought loud cries from our hostess. We played a while longer, and I was forced to eat out my mistress, while John ate me out. Then, we fell asleep in each other's arms, after I had been released. We slept in late, then had brunch and said our goodbyes. It was ana amazing party! |
| Name: | Stacy |
| Comments: | In anticiation of Halloween, I had a friend who sews help me with a costume idea for a party. My husband, John, had confessed to me that his bondage awakening had come from comic books, especially reprints of old Wonder Woman stories from the 1940's. Apparently, she was tied up a lot back then. He was a huge fan of the Lynda Carter tv series, which I had also enjoyed as a young girl. I liked the strong heroine, while he liked the skimpy cosume and her shimmering pantyhose, and the fact that she got tied up several times.
I decided to surprise him with a Wonder Woman costume. My friend Amanda does medieval and rennaisance fairs and sews her own costumes, as wel as custom work for others. I told her about my idea and she said she could do it. After taking my measurements, she went to work. She gave me the name of a custom bootmaker, who created the boots for me. The whole thing turned out to be somewhat expensive, but well worth it. When Amanda said the costume was ready, I went over to try it on. she made the top like a corset, very tight, but it really helped my cleavage. The briefs were snug and showed off my behind, which I work hard to maintain. I searched 4 department stores before finding the right kind of pantyhose, with the sheen as the light passes over them. I tried the whole thing on, and my new boots. It was perfect. She adapted some costume jewelry bracelets and tiara for the rest of the costume. I really looked like Wonder Woman. Now to spring it on John. I raced home and donned the costume, adding the lasso to the belt. Amanda had dyed some white clothesline to make it. I looked at myself in the mirror and smiled. His jaw will hit the floor. I soon heard the garage door open and prepared to make my entrance. John walked in the door and closed it behind him tossing his keys on the kitchen counter. I peaked around the corner and saw him leafing through the mail. I took the stereo remote and pressed play, filling the house with the sounds of the tv theme, which I had downloaded. John lifted his head in reaction to the familiar music and I jumped in the doorway and struck a heroic pose: feet planted apart, chest thrust out (not a problem with the corset top) and arms akimbo. Sure enough, John's jaw hit the floor! "Where did you get that?" he asked in amazement. "I had it made," I answered, striking different heroic poses. John laughed and came over to me. we embraced and kissed deeply. When we parted, John lifted the lasso. "I've always wanted to do something with this,' he said, raising an eyebrow. I smiled and turned my back to him, crossing my wrists. John proceeded to wrap the lasso around my wrists, cinching them tight. He then led me to the living room and help me lay on my stomach on the carpet. He lifted my booted legs up and secured my ankles together with the other end of the lasso, placing me in a tight hogtie. He pulled out his handkerchief and stuffed it in my mouth, then slipped off his tie and used it to gag me. I struggled like the heroine I was, while the evil villain ran his foul hands over my helpless body. He carressed my shimmering legs, obviously excited by the touch and feel of my hose. He moved his hands up each leg to my behind, clenching each buttock. Then, he gave each cheeck a couple of sharp smacks, which brought a surprised grunt, followed by giggles from my gagged lips. John continued to fondle my body, although the top prevented him from much access to my breasts. John began playing the part of the villain. "Well Wonder Woman, it seems that I have you completely in my control. I know your lasso compells you to follow my every command, and I have a few for you," he said, as he began to remove his suit jacket. John removed his clothes and stood naked before me. I played my part, struggling and grunting in defiance. "Now, you will pleasure me," he said, "the lasso compels you." I acted like I was struggling against my will, as John removed my gag. He sat down before me, his legs spread apart and erect penis in front of me. My lips trembled as I slowly opened my mouth, fighting against the force that compelled me. I slowly lowered my shaking head and enveloped his swollen cock. I began to move my head up and down as I began to lick and suck. "That's a good superhero," John said, "Do a good job and I might please your body." I worked over John's penis as he moaned and panted. He loves it when I go down on him while bound. He soon came in an explosion in my mouth, which he commanded me to swallow. "That's it, every drop," he said. John replaced my gag and stood up, leaving the room. He soon returned with my vibrator and some more rope. John tied the vibrator in place over my crotch, then plugged it in. He slowly drove me crazy, turning it onn and off, increasing and decreasing the speed. I squirmed in delight as the sensations came through the cloth to my sensitive areas. John stopped before I reached orgasm. "we don't want to soil your lovely uniform," he said. John untied my ankles, then removed the vibrator. He lifted me up to the couch and bent me across it, then pulled off the costume belt and pulled down my briefs and pantyhose. He delivered a couple of swats to my bare ass, then spread my legs apart. "You will relax and enjoy the pleasure, " he comanded, still playing the role of the villain. I felt his again erect penis slowly slide into my vagina. I moaned as he pushed deeper inside. John pumped me like never before and I was practically screaming in ecstacy through my gag. I came in a blinding orgasm as John came for the second time. Loud, muffled moans came from my gagged mouth as John delivered his final thrusts. He collapsed in exhaustion against me. When he had recovered, John replaced my hose and briefs and stood me up. He walked me to a chair and sat me down. He left for a minute, then came back, dressed in a bathrobe, carrying some chains and locks. He wrapped the chains in an X across my chest and torso, securing me to the chair. He tied my ankles apart, to legs of the chair. Then, he turned on the dvd player and pulled out his Wonder Woman dvd set. He popped in a disc and setled back to watch the show, with his own Wonder Woman bound next to him. I watched the story unfold, finding myself lost in the show, until I realize that John was talking on the phone. He was ordering a pizza for dinner. I waited for him to release me so I could change before the pizza came. John just smiled at me and turned back to the show, ignoring my astonished eyes and pleading grunts. We were into the second episode, when the doorbell rang. John got up to answer it as I became still as a mouse. To my horror, John invited the delivery guy inside. At first, he saw just the tv, with the scene of Lynda Carter chained to a chair. "Oh, cool; Wonder Woman," the young man said. John took the pizza from him and set it down on the coffee table, giving the man a view of my bound form. He was stunned for a secod, then grinned and waived at me. I blushed, and did my best to smile around my gag. He turned to John, who handed him the money, plus a nice tip. "Oh, thanks man!" the driver said. "Thanks to you too, Wonder Woman," he said, still grining. "Have fun," he said to John as he turned to leave. He gave me another waive as he walked out the door. John walked over to me, a big smile on his face, and removed my gag so I could eat. "That was wicked," I said. "Well, I am the villain," he replied. "Besides, it will give him the best story to tell the other drivers." John smiled again and kissed me. He then fed me while keeping me chained to the chair. We finished the evening watching several more episodes, while I remained bound, then retired to the bedroom for more fun. I can't wait to see what he will do at the Halloween party! |
| Name: | MattJ |
| Comments: | Hey everyone this is MattJ the admin. I can't believe it's been 6 yrs. since I started this page and it's still used on a somewhat regular basis. It's great to see that it's been treated well and people act like adults, unlike alot of sites. I've stopped every once and a while to make sure things where ok but I haven't had to police anything. Kudos to all of you for that. Keep up the great stories! |
| Name: | Lee |
| Comments: | Hi,
great stories! Always like hearing the female perspective Stacy. Any more? |
| Name: | St Dumas |
| Comments: | I was working in my bookstore one day when I noticed this gorgeous woman scanning the shelves with a puzzled look. I walked up to her and asked if I could help. She hemmed and hawed, then finally admitted that she was looking for some erotica, particularly bondage-themed. She spoke in a whisper, obviously embarassed. I smiled widely and told her I knew just the thing. I showed her some books and told her I, too, was into bondage. We talked about books and interests and really hit it off. I revelled at the sight of her. She was tall, with a fine figure and great legs. She was dressed professionally, and wore the sexiest shade of tan hosiery, along with 4 inch stilleto-heeled pumps.
I invited her out for a drink, as I was about to finish work. She happily agreed and waited for me. We went to a nearby restaurant and had a few cocktails and dinner. We talked about our bondage experiences, our likes and dislikes. We really hit it off and quickly progressed to kissing and other physical contact. We went back to my place, where we had some wine and talked and made out some more. Finally, my date asked if I would show her my technique. I smiled again and kissed her deeply, then went to get my equipment. When I returned, my date had stripped down to her bra, panties and hose, keeping her heels on. I had her sit on the couch and place her hands behind her. I soon had her tightly bound. Her hands were bound palm to palm, with her elbows tied tightly, until they touched. Her chest was circled in ropes, her breasts thrust forward. I added a bikini harness to emphasize them. A crotchrope formed a Y across her pelvis and was providing great stimulation. Her legs were securely fastened at the knees and ankles. I stood behind her and gently nudged her head back, with my fingers on her forehead. As she tilted her head back, she opened her mouth to receive the folded scarf I held. I stuffed it in, then slowly drew another between her lips, securing the stuffing in place. I circled her head with it twice. I finished by tying a third over her eyes. For a few minutes, I stood behind her as she tested her bonds. I hovered next to her ear, where she heard nothing but the sound of my breathing, as well as her own moaning. I whispered to her that she was beautiful and that she was all mine. I gently caressed her arms, then moved to her torso. She breathed deeper as I touched her breasts, letting out a low moan as I fondled them. I continued to move downwards, rubbing her stomach, then her crotch. I felt the texture of her silken hose underneath my fingers. I continued by massaging her legs, all the way to her feet. She moaned and whimpered at my touch, struggling seductively against her bonds. I held her close to me and laid back on the couch, pulling her against me. I slid a finger into the edge of her bra cup and slowly lowered it, exposing her firm, round breast and taut nipple. Then, I exposed the other. I fondled and squeezed her breasts and pinched and twisted her nipples. She gasped and moaned at my touch. I moved my other hands to her crotch, caressing it with my fingers and rubbing her crotchrope into it. I could feel the wetness. She moaned much louder and was breathing heavily. I continued my efforts until she arched back her body, letting out a series of gasps, and then shuddered as orgasm overtook her. After she had recovered, I brought out some toys and gave her more stimulation, until she had several more orgasms. I then removed her gag and unzipped my pants, so that she could service me. I placed her face down and let her envelop my cock with her mouth. She soon licked and sucked her way to my juices, swallowing every drop. I kissed her again and gave her some wine, then regagged her with a ballgag. I carried her into my bedroom and laid her on the bed. I untied her legs, then retied them so that each ankle was held firmly against the thigh, in a frog-tie. I stimulated her body some more to prepare her. Then, I arranged a mound of pillows and positioned her over them, he hips thrust upwards. I untied her crotchrope and pulled down her hose and panties. I inserted my cock into her waiting vagina and began to slowly thrust inwards. Her sighs and moans grew louder as I continued. She whimpered as I increased speed, entering her more forcefully. She grew louder as her pleasure grew and I worked towards climax. She was overcome by a series of orgasms, each more intense than the last. Finally, I came in an explosion of delight. I untied her and stripped off her clothes, then gave her a full body massage. We then showered together and made love again and again, this time without ropes. In the morning, we said our goodbyes, but would see each other again. Now, I am married to that woman, and she is currently standing with her back to the the bedpost, her hands tied behind it, her body bound tightly against it. Her head is pinned to the post by a gag, tied around her head and the post. She has a vibrator inserted into the waistband of her sheer-to-waist black hose. It is working its magic, as she shifts her weight from one foot to the other. She is moaning with delight as I type these words. Soon, she will be tied on her knees, her arms stretched across the bed, her ankles crossed and bound. She will await my taking of pleasure from her, whe she recieves hers from me. Her breasts are swollen from their bonds and her nipples are pinched by clamps. There is a trickle of drool slowly falling from her ballgagged mouth. She is an angel in bondage. |
| Name: | Stacy |
| Comments: | I discovered that my husband liked pantyhose on our 5th date. At that time, I didn't wear hose often, as bare legs were the style and I didn't have to wear them at work. However, we were going out to a fancy restaurant and I wanted to dress up. When I wore hose before, I usually bought the cheaper brands, like L'eggs and No Nonsense, to save money; but for this date, I had bought some sexy sheer department store hose. They were jet black and sheer to waist. They really made my legs look great. I wore a black velvet evening gown, with matching pumps. When my then-boyfriend arrived, he was overjoyed. He gushed over how beautiful I looked.
We talked and laughed over dinner and he again complimented me. He told me he especially liked my hose and confessed he liked seeing sexy legs in pantyhose and stockings. We had a great dinner, followed by drinks and dancing. When we got back to my place, I invited him in for coffee. We never got to the coffee, as we began to make out on the couch. After several minutes, I stood up and asked him to undo my dress. He unzipped it and I let if fall, turning to face him in my lingerie. I came closer to him and began to remove his tie. He stared into my eyes and caressed my hips with his hands. He had a soft touch and it electrified my body. After removing the tie, I unbuttoned his shirt and then removed his trousers. He slipped off his soxs and shoes, and I bent down to remove my shoes. "Don't," he whispered. I looked up at him, puzzled, and he smiled at me. I returned it and stood back up. "I have another secret to confess," he said. He proceeded to tell me that he wanted to tie me up. He had been into bondage since he was a child and wanted to see me in ropes. I hadn't been tied up since I was a teenager, goofing around at a slumber party. The thought intrigued me. I quietly nodded. My boyfriend excused himself, pulling his pants and shirt back on and running down to his car. He soon came back holding a gym bag. He set it down and let me again remove his clothes. He then pulled out several ropes of varying length and some scarves. "You came prepared," I said. "I had hoped I might need them," he replied. He had me sit on the coffee table and clasp my hand behind my back. He picked up a lenth of rope and stepped behind me. He crossed my wrists, then circled them with soft rope. He wrapped them several times, then cinched them tight. Next, he slipped a rope around my body, just beneath my breasts. He circled several more time, both above and below my breasts. Then, he passed the rope underneath my arm and over my shoulder and behind my neck. He brought it over the other shoulder and back under the other arm, then tied it in place. He took the extra length and passed it through the loop behind my neck and down to my wrists. He lifted my wrists slightly and tied the rope to them, knotting it in place. My wrists were now supported by this "harness". John, my boyfriend, had me stand, briefly, while he tied a rope around my waist. He knotted it in front then left a long length dangling. "What are you going to do with that?" I asked. "You'll see," he replied. "I think you'll like it." John pulled the rope between my legs and slipped it over the rope in back. Then, he passed it through my wrist bonds and back between my legs, knotting it in the front. When I mover my body, it tugged on the rope and dug it into my crotch. This sent a tingle through my clit. I let out a gasp. "Ooh, this is good," I said, smiling. John had me sit back down as he proceeded to tie my legs. As he tied ropes above and below my knees, I flexed my hands and tested the bonds around my chest and arms. The motions caused my crotch rope to tighten and sent jolts through me. I was starting to see what John liked about this. After John tied my ankles, he slipped ropes underneath my shoes and secured them onto my feet. I was puzzled by this, then realized it was another form of bondage. I couldn't kick my shoes off and stretch my feet. He was a devil! John took a scarf and tied a knot in it. He then held it in front of my face. I opened my mouth and he inserted it, knotting the scarf behind my head. John then heped me stand and brought me over to the couch, placing me across his lap. He proceeded to massage my body and fondle my breasts. I loved the sensation. He took extra care while he caressed and massaged my legs. He had a delightful expression as he felt the texture of my hosiery. John reached up and pulled the cups of my bra down, exposing my breasts. he began to suck on my nipples, which drove me wild. I let out deep moans from beneath my gag. He gave equal attention to each breast, sucking and licking them. He soon brought me to my first orgasm. John continued to massage my body. He then pulled out a vibrator from his bag and began to use it on me. He slowly worked it down to my crotch rope, eventually settling it against it. The vibrations brought me another, more intense orgasm. I wanted to do something for John, so I motioned for him to remove my gag. He loosened it and pulled it down around my neck. "I want your cock," I said. John pulled out his cock and I wrapped my lips around it. I had never given head like this, but soon adapted. I used my tongue to tease the head of his cock, while my mouth worked his shaft. I sucked and licked it until he could contain it no longer and exploded in my mouth. I swallowed the streams of cum, then licked his penis clean. John retied my legs so that my ankle was tightly bound against the thigh, but with my legs apart. He used the vibrator on me some more until he was ready. Then, he slid my panties and hose down and took me from behind. I had never felt anything so Intense and came in a thunderous orgasm. John came soon after I did and collapsed against me. Afterwards, John released me and we took a shower together. We retired to the bedroom where we enjoyed unbound sex and fell asleep in each other's arms. We spent the next day together, with John taking me shopping for more hosiery and showing me more rope tricks. We stopped at an adult store and picked up some restraints and toys for further play. We began to play regularly and were eventually married. I spent my entire bridal night bound and gagged, in a white corset and matching gloves, stockings and pumps. I enjoyed every moment. Now I am John's partner and plaything. I have even used what he taught me on him. I had him slip into a pair of hose and teased him for a few hours. He had never tried it before, but found that he liked it. |
| Name: | Captain Nylons |
| Comments: | My wife and I are big nylon fetishists, as well as bondage enthusiasts. On our first date, she wore sexy sheer black pantyhose and hihgh-heeled pumps. I told her she looked hot in them and she immediately said, "Oh, ho, a nylon lover!" I blushed but admitted it was true. "Great," she said, "I like showing off my legs!" Yes, she's a bit vain, but they are damn sexy! Our date went very well and I tied her up for the first time that night, at her request!
We've always experimented, but we really got creative after marriage. We started doing body encasements after seeing photos on the web. I really enjoy running my hands over her nylon encased body. My wife first dons a pair of hose and pulls up the waistband as hgh as they will reach. Then, she puts her arms into an oversized pair and pulls it over her head (it has a hole cut in the crotch). Sometimes we add more layers, sometimes not. I tie her up with more pairs of hose, tying her wrists and elbows, above and below the knees, and ankles. Then, I take more oversized pairs and insert her bound legs into a single leg of hose, tying them in place. I do the same to her arms, like a nylon single-glove. Next, I add some chest bonds. I finish by gagging and blindfolding her. To gag her, I insert the panty of a pair of hose into her mouth, then tie the legs over it. I then blindfold her with another leg. When completed, I pull a pair over her head. She is now completely encased from head to toe and bound tightly. My wife loves to struggle and squirm as I caress her and use her vibrator on her. I give her foot massages and full body rubs, while also paying with her tits and working her over with the vibrator. Occasionally, I'll give her a few quick spanks. We're not into pain, but she doesn't mind a few playful swats. After she's been stimulated, my wife will take care of me. I lift up her stocking mask and remove her gag, then relax as she wraps her sensuous lips around my cock. She licks and sucks me to orgasm, then swallows every drop and licks my penis clean. When we're finished, I'll untie her and we will cuddle until we are ready to go again. Occasionally, we will both wear pantyhose, as I enjoy the sensation on my legs, and take turns tying one another up and fondling our bodies. I've even put myself into bondage after tying her and we will rub against each other as we struggle. |
| Name: | will |
| E-mail address: | none |
| Comments: | Knock-Knock-where everybody go....... |
| Name: | willd1 |
| E-mail address: | willd1@hotmail.com |
| Comments: | This has to be one of the best dreambooks yet women and pantyhose and bondage are the best combination. I love the stories and wish i had some to write but unfortunately my adventures have been only in selfbondage and even though I am a man I love to wear pantyhose when I tie myself up. Would love to hear from some people feel free to send me an email |
| Name: | Angela |
| Comments: | Recently, I ended a long relationship and had been feeling depressed. I was mopey at work and home. A friend was having a Mardi Gras party and encouraged me to come. She said there would be several single men and it would be a wild time, with costumes, masks, and "adult" games. I thought about it for a while, then accepted her invitation.
I hadn't had time to get a costume, so I whipped something together. I wore a black leather mini-skirt, with a black sleeveless top (kind of like a vest), my favorite silky sheer black pantyhose and a pair of black velvet pumps with 5 inch heels. I picked up a mask at a party shop on the way home from work. It was black velvet, with peacock feathers and had a"diamond" at the center of the brow. When I arrived at the party, my friend Donna gushed. "You look fabulous," she said, "the guys will be swarming around you." I got a drink and mingled. Eventually, I met a dashing man in a pirate costume and black eye mask. He was really living the part. "Ok, everyone, it's time for some fun. Everyone get a partner, boy/girl or whatever turns you on!" We played several games, each more intimate than the last. At one point, we played a game where one person was tied to a rolling chair and blindfolded. They had to try to reach their partner, who would guide them from across the room. The catch was that everyone was competing at the same time and chaos ensued. My partner tied me very slowly and I found myself deeply aroused. His gentle hands moved over my body as he secured me to my chair. We ended up winning the game and played several more. As the evening progressed, we grew closer. Soon, we were making out and decided to go to his place. When we arrived we picked up where we left off. His every touch had me hot and I shuddered in anticipation. "Do you like a little adventure?" he asked softly. "Oh, yes! What did you have in mind?" I asked. "Something like at the party. Wait here." He rose from the couch and left the room. He returned a few minutes later, carrying coils of rope and scarves. "Ooh! I think the pirate wants to take a prisoner." I cooed. My partner, Simon, smiled and kissed me on my lips. Our tongues probed each other's mouths and our hands explored our bodies. Simon gently began to remove my top, slowly unbuttoning it in front. He looked at my lacy black ba and caressed the cups, squeezing my breasts and tracing the outline of the nipples underneath. Next, he stood me up and began to unfasten my skirt. I loved his gentle, but forceful manner. Simon unzipped my skirt and pulled it down, leaving me in my lingerie. I started to kick off my shoes. "Leave them on," he said. He kissed me again, while unclasping my bra. He slowly pulled it off, releasing my breasts. He massaged them and pinched the nipples. I moaned as his touch sent shivers up my spine. He turned me around and drew my hands behind me, tying them together behind my back. He followed by tying my elbows, drawing them closer until they touched. He circled my chest with ropes, above and below my breasts, then cinched it tight, drawing them together. He began to squeeze and pinch my tits, eliciting more moans of pleasure. Simon tied a rope around my waist, leaving part of it hanging in front. "What's that for?" I asked. He smiled, then drew it between my legs. I let out a gasp as it pressed into my mound. He drew it behind me, looping it through the waist rope, over my wrist bonds, then back between my legs, tying it in front. Simon finished by tying my legs above and below the knees, then at the ankles. He tucked rope under my heels, bringing it up to the ankle bonds, securing my shoes to my feet. He finished by slowly pressing a scarf into my mouth, then tying another over it, with the cloth pressed between my teeth. He tied a third over that, covering my mouth. For the final part, he folded another scarf into a square and held it over my eyes. He tied a last scarf over it, creating a blindfold. I was in complete darkness, silenced and bound. Simon gently lowered me to the floor. He began to rub his hands over my body, caressing my arms and chest, while planting kisses on my face and neck. He moved down to my breasts, giving them loving attention. He nibbled and sucked my nipples, bringing me to my first orgasm. He continued down my body. He played with my crotchrope, while nibbling my ears, bringing on another orgasm. He ran his hands over my nylon clad hips and thighs, his hand slipping between my bound legs. He caressed and massaged my legs, whispering in my ear. "I love your hose. They are so sexy and soft," he said. He tongued my ear as I moaned,his hands stroking my inner thighs. He brought me several more orgasms as he played with my body. I could only moan in response, my mouth silenced by the gags. I longed to see his beautiful eyes as he touched my body. My other senses were alive and my body jumped with sensation. He picked me up and carried me to another room, laying me on a bed. He continued to tease and caress my body as pleasure consumed me. He removed my gag and allowed me to speak. "I love what you are doing, but I want your cock in me so badly!" "Ask me properly," he said. "Please, may I have your cock in me, Master?" I couldn't believe my own words. "Yes, you may." I felt something touch my lips. I opened my mouth and took in his penis, my lips closing around his shaft. I put my mouth to work and my tongue worked its magic. I listened to my Master's breath come in long, deep gasps. I sucked and licked, willing him to come in my mouth. He gently, but firmly pressed against the back of my head as his breathing increased. Soon, I felt warm liquid splash into my mouth and slide down my throat. I consumed every last drop and cleaned his instrument. "Very good. You shall be rewarded for that." My gag was replaced with a hard rubber ball. I felt a strap being drawn tightly behind my head. I couldn't close my jaw and felt drool form around the ball. This was followed by a buzzing, then vibrations coursed over my body. Simon teased me again, inducing more orgasms. When he was recharged, he removed the vibrator and began retying me. My crotchrope was removed and my legs untied. My ankles were bound tighty against my thighs and I was positioned over a pile of pillows. Simon began to deliver a spanking, his hand rising then slapping against my ass cheeks. I found myself moaning as he tanned my rear. My cheeks were on fire as he stopped and began to caress them. He rubbed them up and down and in circles. He worked his way to my waist, then slid his fingers into my panties. He slowly slid them and my hose down my thighs, until he reached my leg bonds. Then, I felt the touch I had been waiting for, as he entered me. He worked slowly, drawing out his thrusts. I moved in synch with him, prolonging the sensation. He began to build a rhythm, thrusting harder and faster. His hands roamed my hips, thighs and back. He began to drive into me and my moans deepened. My breath came in gasps as I passed over the edge, exploding into a thunderous orgasm. He drove into me like a piston and soon came himself. His energy was great and my orgasm multiplied. Finally, he collapsed agaisnt me. We lay together for some time, then I felt him slide out. He replaced my panties and hose, then pulled me to him. He kissed my gagged mouth, then caressed my body, gently stroking my arms and chest. I was kept bound all night, as he brought me orgasm after orgasm. He held me tight as I slept into the morning hours. When I awoke, I was still in darkness. I was confused and began to panic. He whispered calming words in my ear and caressed my body until I relaxed. He removed my blindfold and I slowly opened my eyes. When they could focus. I could see the deep brown pools of his soulful orbs. He smiled at me and kissed me passionately. He released my limbs and gave me a sensuous massage, followed by a warm, luxurious bath. He washed my body and applied lotion to soothe my limbs. He wrapped me in a soft robe and carried me to his dining table. He fixed a wonderous breakfast and we hungrily devoured our food. This was to be the first of many sessions together. He treated me like a princess, but he was always in charge. I was always clad in hose or stockings, the silkier the better. Soon, I was his, in body and soul. |
| Name: | Hanes lover |
| Comments: | Lore and I had been playing bondage games for some time since our wedding. She really enjoys the helpless feeling and loves when I massage her pantyhosed legs. We've accumulated quite a collection of hosiery for our games, from stockings and garter belts, to full body stockings. We mix up the bondage material, but we really prefer using pantyhose to bind Lore.
Lore had met her friend, Marcia, for lunch and they got to talking. As the wine was flowing, they began to discuss the intimate details of their relationships. Lore told her about our bodage adventures and she was greatly intrigued. She descried how I had tied her up in a body stocking and totally encased her in nylon, after binding her limbs. "That is so kinky! How did it feel?" she asked. Lore smiled, "I loved it! the hose is so smooth against my skin and it's so comfortably stretchy, unlike rope. I felt like I was in a nylon glove the whole time." "That sounds like a blast. I had a boyfriend who tied me up with his neckties, once, but nothing like that." Marcia was hanging on Lore's every word. Lore studied her friend and decided to ask her a question. "Would you like to try it sometime?" "Seriously?" she replied. "Absolutely. I'm sure HL would love to do it. I'd kind of like to see you tied up myself," Lore said. Marcia blushed. "I don't know, I'm not certain I'm into a threeway." "We don't have to have sex. we can just be tied up. I you feel like going farther, we will. If not, we'll stop right there. You can signal a halt at any time." Marcia thought quietly for a few minutes, then spoke up, "All right; let's do it!" Lore arranged for Marcia to come over Friday night after work. We treated her to a nice meal and made sure she was comfortable. When she was ready, she signalled us. "OK, get me tied up," she said. Macia was wearing a shimmering dark green blouse and black skirt. She wore sheer black pantyhose and black ankle strap pumps. Lore was wearing a blue ploka dot dress and blue and white spectator pumps, along with a nice dark tan shade of hosiery. Lore helped Marcia undress, and then took off her own clothes. Marcia stood before me in a black ba and bikini panties, her pantyhose and heels. She bent down and unbuckled her shoes and removed them. Lore kicked off her pumps and removed her bra. "I though you said I could keep my lingerie on," Marcia said. "You can. I wanted to be topless," Lore replied. "Oh, what the heck!" Marcia said and she reached behind her back to unhook her bra. She slid it of and revealed her firm, well rounded tits. Lore had Marcia sit on the floor and I began to bind her. Lore sat next to her, facing her and talked to her during the entire process to reassure her. I had Marcia insert her hands into a pair of hose, then wrapped the legs around her wrists, then cinched it tight. her hands were encased in the panty and she couldn't use her fingers easily. I then tied her elbows and applied chest bonds. She proved very flexible and her elbows touched easily. "Do you want to be crotch-roped?" Lore asked. Marcia nodded, so I began to apply one. Marcia stared into my face as I secured it in place. She gasped as I tightened it. "Do you want me to stop?" I asked. She shook her head no. I let Lore tie her knees, thighs and ankles. I then took further pairs and wrapped them around her legs. I wrapped a band, then criss-crossed them in an x, stretching them up her legs, finishing with another band. I did this up to her knees, then started again above her kness and up to her waist. I then took a pair of hose and wrapped it around each set of bands and x's, cinching them tighter. I anchored it to her crotchrope. "How does that feel?" Lore asked. "Secure, but comfortable." Marcia answered. Lore nodded and then held up a wadded pantyhose panty before Marcia's mouth. "Open wide," she instructed her friend. Marcia opened her mouth and Lore inserted the panty in her mouth, leaving the rest of the hose hanging out. She took the legs and stretched them over Marcia's mouth and around her head, eventually tying them in a knot. I took some cut off pantyhose legs and began to stretch one over Marcia's arms, up to her shoulders. I tied them in place, encasing her arms in a nylon sheath. Lore did the same to her legs. I then pulled another leg over her head. I tied yet another leg over her eyes as a blindfold. We took a large pair of pantyhose with one leg cut off and slipped the panty over Marcia's head. We guided her head through the leg opening, then stretched the queen sized panty down over her torso. We wrapped the remaining leg around her body, knotting it in place. Now Marcia was entirely encased in and bound by panyhose. I then proceeded to tie up Lore in the same fashion. When I was done, I laid her next to Marcia. The both began to struggle against their bonds. The elasticity of the nylon allowed them a lot of movement, but they were unable to free themselves. They rubbed up against each other, trying to free themselves. Their breathing was slow and labored as they pushed air in and out of the nylon mesh. Marcia began to moan as Lore rubbed her nylon covered tits against her. Marcia responded in kind. She was growing very hot. She began to rub her body against Lore's more forcefully. Soon I noticed a shudder ripple through her body as she began gasping. She was having an orgasm. When she was finished, I asked if she wanted to be untied. She shook her head no. She began to wave her chest at me. "Do you want me to loosen your bonds?" I asked. She shook her head no and wiggled her tits some more. They slid back and forth under their nylon prison. "Do you want to go further?" She nodded her head. "All the way?" Another nod. I reached down and began to run my hands over her body, massaging and caressing it. She began to moan again, and Lore rubbed up against her. I worked them both over, forcing them to squirm against their crotchropes. They soon had a mutual orgasm. I gave Lore some light spanks and Marcia rolled over and presented her rear. I started to spank Marcia. She really got into this and was orgasming again. I thrashed Lore some more and got her off. I decided it was my turn and lifted up Marcia's hood, raising it above her nose. I removed her gag and wiped the drool from her mouth. I whispered in her ear. "Ready to serivce me?" I asked. "Yes," she replied, opening her mouth. I inserted my penis in her mouth and she began sucking. Her head moved back and forth as she worked my shaft until I came. It was one of the best blow jobs I ever received. I regagged her and replaced her hood. I brought out some toys and used them on their bodies. I applied vibrators to their crotches until they had another orgasm. When I was ready, I unsheathed Lore's legs and loosened her leg bonds. She wore her crotchless hose with no panties, so I was able to ener right away. Marcia watched through her gauzy blindfold as I pumped my wife. Lore moaned loudly in her gag as I drove her insane with pleasure. Marcia ground her crotch against it's restraint as she watched and listened. I soon came and pumped my seed into Lore. When I was finished, I retied her legs and replaced her sheath. I went over to Marcia and began to lick her feet and suck her toes. She was ticklish and squirmed around. When I was ready again, I untied her legs and pulled down her hose. She spread her legs and nodded her head. I slowly entered her and began thrusting. She was positioned with her face resting against Lore and she rubbed it against her as I pumped her. She moaned and gasped as my thrusts drove her into Lore. I came quickly and so did Marcia. When I was spent, I untied Lore and watched as she played with Marcia. After a couple of hours, they switched places. Marcia was a quick study and soon had Lore begging for more. We finished the night with the ladies free, but still clad in their hose as we engaged in a threesome. From that point on, Marcia was a regular partner in our games, when she had the time. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | NOW & THEN |
| Comments: | Great to see more post's I have been very busy here is the rest of my story and I will post more.
I stood her up in the elevator she was breathing heavy through her gag from trying to get away she leaned against me with her back toward me. I could feel her bound hands rubbing up and down against my groin she was moaning and purring through her gag she looked longingly into my eyes my manhood was standing at attention and she could tell. It was then the elevator door opened I didn’t know what to do but if I didn’t get back to Mom I didn’t know what Mom would say Nicole was giggling under her gag she knew she had me but she forgot I also had her as I lifted her up over my shoulder and carried her to my Moms office I put her in chair where Mom could see her but only if she turned her head and looked down and then she could only see my back from where I was sitting. They started gag talking right away all I could hear was ‘MMMMMM’ and ‘MMMMMMM’ from beneath my prisoners. Nicole could tell Mom couldn’t see much from where she was lying so she move a little forward in her chair this made her skirt move up big time she then lifted up her bound legs and placed them across my lap. I looked at her as she gave me a wink then wiggling her feet I then knew she wanted her shoes removed as I did she moved her legs and feet back and forth she even wiggled her toes then move her feet right into my groin and kept moving her feet and wiggling her toes I could tell her feet were soft as were her hose so she could feel my heard-on no trouble there. I was stunned for what seemed like a minute as she rubbed up and down my groin then the fact that my Mom was in the room took over I took hold off her soft lovely feet and legs giving her a wink and a nod then lifted then off of me and placed her gentle on the coffee table. I then on did Moms hogtie then helped her sit up with her feet on the ground. I then took Nicole and helped her hop to the other end of the couch as she did her and Mom were showing each other there bounces and the gag talk seemed endless. I moved her there so she and Mom were sitting with a nice space for me to sit between t my two lovely damsels. I lifted both of the bound feet and legs and placed them in my lap they started rubbing there feet together and playing footsy I watched this for awhile they were giggling like a couple of little girls, well I interrupted there fun then started giving both of then killer foot and legs messages they both rolled there eyes into there head and they both let out with a “mmmmmmmmppphhh”. After awhile there gags Nicole speaks first telling my Mom “This man of yours is so much more then I imagined first the way he took me and tied me all up gagged me and then he even carried me to the elevator I could feel how strong he was, and now a message as good as I’ve very had and I’ve had some very very good messages all I have to ask is what’s next”? Mom next said “Yeah he is my special man my take charge man, but I really hate to say this but Nicole and I have to go somewhere tonight and it’s time you have to un tie us nooooooowwww” that was enough out of both of then I but both of there gags back on they now we’re trying to gag talk even more I just laughed and said ‘when I’m ready, when I’m ready’ they got quit. Yeah I was going to untie then but my way I cleaned up a little more then untied there feet then there knees then there hands and of course there mouths were last. As we all got ready to go Mom said she need to use the rest room she couldn’t till now so off she went. Nicole wasted no time she came over to me next started rubbing up against me with her hands and wrapping her hose covered leg around me and rubbing her hose covered leg and foot up and down she tells me “I would love to come home some night an find a burglar in my place or someone to force me into my car or just someone to take charge, any idea who could do the job” as she is telling she is slipping her card into my pocket before Mom gets back she lays a deep kiss on me then tells me “Call me soon how about tomorrow night, lets finish what we started you kidnap me and have your way with me”. I was had as a rock and from where she was standing she could tell but I then had to tell her that I was going on vacation with my Dad to a family reunion and would have to call her when I get back I don’t know why I did what I did next but I reached around her and grabbed a hand full of her sexy hose covered ass and with my other hand get a hand full of her like the mucho guys in the movies pulling her toward me I then pressed our lips together and at the same time stuffing my tongue down her throat. This must have lasted a minute as I let her go she felt limp or weak like she was going to fall if I didn’t catch her a few seconds later she opened her eyes slowly look more timed then before all she could say was “call me” all I thought was WOW I didn’t know I had it in me. We said our goodbye’s and as I left I could see Nicole was watching me leave. |
| Name: | Hanes Lover |
| Comments: | Lore and I threw a Superbowl party, this year. We invited over some friends, two couples: Jack and Debbie, and Bonnie and Steve. Lore decided to spice things up and put together a homemade Hooters outfit. She bought a T-shirt at a local restaurant and found some shorts on-line. We already had the pantyhose, one of my favorite styles. Instead of tennis shoes, though, Lore wore white pumps, another favorite of mine. She has several pairs and wore the 5 inch heeled ones. I love watching her ass wiggle as she walks in those, especially when she wears nothing else but pantyhose! But that was for later.
Lore called up the girls and told them of her plans. They decided they wanted to spice things up too, so the hid some outfits to distract the guys later. They wore jeans and t-shirts to fool the men. Lore greeted our guests and the guys were ecstatic. Jack loves Hooters and we eat there after a round of golf. Steve asked Bonnie why she didn't dress like that? We guys settled down to watch the game. I'm a big Steelers fan, and Steve favored the Seahawks. I made them a bet. If the Steelers won, I got to tie up their wives (they know about Lore and I) and play with their feet. If I lost, they got to play with Lore (Jack and Steve are into bondage and hose, as well.). They eagerly agreed and we sat back to watch the game. Lore served snacks and teased the other guys, jiggling her breasts as she leaned over to serve bagel bites. Bonnie smacked Steve when he smiled at Lore, drawing laughs from Jack and I. Debbie hit Jack in retaliation. Then, the girls disappeared. Lore took them into our bedroom and they got ready for the half-time show. Lore had cooked up some entertainment. When half-time came, instead of Mick Jagger, we watched Lore, Debbie and Bonnie. Debbie was wearing fishnet hose, black pumps, and nothing else. Her nipples were covered with black electrical tape, but her breasts were bare! Bonnie wore a latex bra and low cut panties, a matching garter belt and shear stockings. She had on a leather motorcycle hat, like a soldiers peaked cap, and had knee high leather boots with platform heels. The guys whistled and hollered as the show began. Debbie covered her breasts and sang "Like a Virgin", simulating Madonna's original performance at the MTV Video awards, back in the 80's. We were all getting hot. Whe she finished, she helped Bonnie forced Lore on her stomach, on top of our coffee table, and put her in a strict hogtie. They ballgagged her and put a sleepmask over her eyes. Bonnie removed her shoes and then spanked her with a riding crop. Lore jerked as the stick came down on her firm, round ass. Debbie added her own hand to Lore's backside. They held Lore's feet for each of us to have a sniff. I finished by sucking her toes and massaging her legs. Then, Bonnie bent Debbie down and Tied her, standing over Lore. She tied her ankles to the table legs and gagged her with Debbie's own panties. She taped them in place. She handed jack the riding crop and he administered a spanking, while Bonnie sat in Steve's lap. When The half-time show was wrapping up, Steve tied Bonnie on her knees, kneeling over the coffee table, while Jack tied Debbie the same way. We watched the rest of the game with the ladies tied there, occassionally having a feel or delivering a smack on the rear. Finally, the game came to an end I got to claim my prize. As the guys watched. I lifted Lore onto the floor. Then, I put Bonnie and Debbie in hogties next to her. I proceeded to run my hands up and down their legs and asses. I kissed their feet and reveled in the different textures of their hose. Bonnie's was smooth and silky, like a whisp of a dream. Debbie's was rough and she rubbed against me as I felt her legs. Lore's was a bit in between, with the heavier weave of her pantyhose. I removed Bonnie's boots and Debbie's pumps and got down to some foot action. I invited the guys to take in the aroma, then took my pleasure. I started with Bonnie. Her boots had given her feet a leather aroma and I breathed deeply as I ran my nose up her soles. I licked them and sucked her toes. She moaned in appreciation. Debbie's feet were aired better, but the netting tickled her feet as I licked and sucked her digits. She giggled under her gag. I soent a lot of time massaging her round ass. She has a fuller figure and I love to to hold her curves. Lore was last and she was sweet. She thrashed as I ran my tongue along her soles, tickling the sensitive appendages. I sucked her big toe and she moaned deeply in her throat. I was getting hot, so I decided that she would service me. I removed Lore's gag and positioned myself under her. She took my cock in her mouth and bobbed her head up and down. She swirled her tongue over the tip, like an ice cream cone. The guys felt left out, so they ungagged their mates and had them service their husbands as well. They all had smiles of satisfaction. I let the guys have a few sniffs, then went to their wives for my pleasure. We've all played together and everyone is cool with swapping. I wanted Debbie in the worse way, so I positioned her over the couch. Her hose were crotchless, so I didn't have to remove them. I rubbed my hands against her ass as I slid into her pussy. She moaned as I entered and began to thrust. I took my time, wroking in a slow rhythm. I gradually increased tempo, driving deeper and harder. Debbie was breathing like a racehorse as I pumped her, occassionally giving her some fast swats to those round cheeks. Jack smiled as he watched his wife orgasm. I pulled oUt before I came, then waited for the feeling to subside. I then positioned Bonnie next to her and entered her. I worked her into a frenzy, then pulled out. Again I waited. By now, my balls were starting to hurt. I moved Lore to the couch and pulled down her shorts and hose. I moved between the three women, tormenting them with near release, then cesation. I spanked them hardily before pumping them again. My groin was aching, so I decided to finish. I picked Bebbie and really laid into her this time. She was screaming in pleasure into her gag as I moved like a piston. I exploded in a wave of orgasm, as I came all over that curvaceous ass. When I was done, I untied Bonnie's legs and began to eat her pussy. She moaned and pressed her hips forward. She was hot and her juices flowed freely. Steve watched intently. When I was sated, I let the hisbands take their wives, while I finished Lore. When we were done, the losers' wives pleasured Lore, sucking her nipples and the other ate her out. Lore kissed them deeply as they fingered her to climax, then she made them go again. Lore used a dildo on Bonnie while she ate out Debbie. Steve put his cock in Debbie's mouth for her to service. Bonnie gave Jack a hand job. Finally, we untied the ladies and said our goodnights. When our guests had left, I made Lore strip down to just her hose and caried her into the bedroom for some more fun. |
| Name: | Lee |
| Comments: | Hey it is Super Sunday, will we have any bound bets for today? |
| Name: | Hanes Lover |
| Comments: | On our Wedding Night, Lore and I had the ultimate pantyhose bondage adventure. We had planned and talked about this for some time. We were staying in a luxury hotel for 5 days and nights. Lore had come to truly love bondage, and adored being tied wih pantyhose, while wearing stockings or hose. She began to experiment with styles and combinations and came up with a scenario that I couldn't wait to try: She wanted to be encased from head to toe in pantyhose, with her limbs bound, gagged and blindfolded. We assembled our supplies, along with the regular wedding details.
The ceremony was beautiul and the reception great fun, but we couldn't wait to start our honeymoon. To get in the mood, I tied Lore in the limo to the hotel, which was in a nearby city. Lore still wore her wedding gown, but now she had her hands tied behind her, elbows secured, and knees and ankles tightly roped. I had her shoes off and was delivering a sensational foot massage, which had Lore moaning in pleasure through her ballgag. We kept the privacy partition up, but would do things behind the driver's head, such as when Lore's gagged face was pressed against the partition as I took her from behind. When we reached the hotel, I prepared Lore. Her gown had a cape accessory, which I threw over her shoulders to hide her bound arms. I hid her gag behind her bridal veil. I checked in then brought Lore up from the Limo, carrying her to the elevator. People in the hotel lobby clapped at the romantic sight, little realizing that she was tighly bound and gagged. I carried her into the suite and laid her on the bed. After tipping the bellboy, we got down to business. I untied Lore and she went to make preparations. I pulled out our special bag and laid out the bonds. Lore emerged from the bathroom as a vision in nylon. She was wearing a shear tan bodystocking with long sleeves and a scooped neck. It was crotchless for later. We kissed passionately before we started. I placed Lore's hands behind her and inserted them into the legs of a pair of hose. I wrapped her wrists, then folded the panty over her hands to further encase them. I cinched the bonds, then began on her elbows. When that was done, I rolled up a pair of hose. It was the largest size I could find. I Inserted Lore's bound hands into it and rolled it up to her arms, totally encasing them in a nylon single-glove. I used the other leg to anchor it in place. I tied more hose around Lore's chest and arms. I placed a crotchrope on Lore to stimulate her during the exercise. Then, I tied her ankles, knees and thighs, while making 'x' wrappings up her legs. I anchored the bonds to her crotch rope, then took another super-sized pair of hose. This pair I slid over her bound legs, sealing them in a nyon prison. I took the other leg and tied it around her waist. Now all that was left was her head. I stuffed the panty of a pair of hose in Lore's mouth, then wrapped the legs over it and tied it in place. I then blindfolded her with a black stocking. Next, I took the final super-size pair and pulled it over her head and down her torso. Lore was now totally encased in nylon hosiery. I picked Lore up and carried her to the bed, laying her gently on it. I admired Lore was she rolled back and forth, struggling against her bonds. I laid next to her and began to rub her body. Lore let out low moans as I massaged and caressed her body, from her cheeks to her chest, her abdomen to vagina, and the length of her legs. I pressed my body to hers and took in the sensation that the textre provided. I turned Lore over my lap and administered a light spanking to her hose covered behind, rubbing it before each swat. Her skin glowed crimson red underneath the material. I worked my way down Lore's legs to her wonderous feet. I massaged her feet, then sucked her toes. I ran my tongue down the soles of her feet, tasting the nylon. I moved back up and lingered at her breasts. I licked her nipples through the material, while I rubbed her crotchrope. Lore squirmed and wiggled under my manipulations. Her breathing was rapid, her bodyglove soaked in sweat. Her crotch was moist as she came the first time. I would continue until she had orgasmed three more times. I removed Lore's hood and gag and allowed her to service me. Her mouth enveloped my cock and her tongue teased it to climax. When I was spent, I regagged and hooded her. I brought out a vibrator and brought Lore to life again and again until I was ready. Then I pulled down her leg envelope and loosened her bonds. I positioned myself between her thighs as Lore wrapped her legs around me. I mounted her and began to thrust. Our bodies moved in sync, rising and falling as one. As Lore's moans deepened, my penetartions increased, bringing gasps of pleasure from her lips. I transformed into a human jackhammer and Lore was there to meet it. We climaxed together in wave after wave of rapturous pleasure. We lay together immobile, our energies spent. I eventually untied Lore and we cuddled together, carressing each other and whispering words of love. We fell asleep in each other's arms. We didn't leave the bridal suite for the 5 days, taking our meals inside; Lore bound and fed by me. We explored position after position, orgasm after orgasm. When the time was up, we headed off into our new lives together. |
| Name: | Hanes Lover |
| Comments: | Lore and I soon becam engaged and we played together frequently. Our favorite methods were to use pantyhose and stockings as binding material, although we did experiment with other methods. I introduced rope bondage to Lore, and she especially delighted in the contrast between the white clothesline rope, and sheer black pantyhose. Sometimes, she would dress in all black to show off the rope.
On one occasion, Lore and I had gone away for the weekend to a nice hotel. We had a quiet dinner at a nearby restaurant and then came back to the hotel for some fun. While Lore prepared in the bathroom, I laid out the ropes and gags. Lore emerged from the bathroom; she was stunning. She was wearing a long-sleeved black bodysuit with a high collar, sheer black Hanes Silk Reflections pantyhose, black leather gloves, and black pumps. She came up to me and kissed me deeply, her tongue probing my mouth. When we parted lips, I drew her on he bed and placed her face down. I began by tying her wrist and elbows, then circling her torso and arms with rope. I finished with a bikini harness, tightening her chest ropes. I next tied on a crotchrope, ensuring that it was passed through her wrist ropes as well. I tied her legs above and below the knees and at the ankle. I finished by putting her in a strict hogtie. I finished with a ballgag and sleepmask blindold. Lore tested her bonds for a while and I let her roll around on the bed, watching her movements. When I was ready for some fun, I pushed her back on her stomach. I began by rubbing her legs, delighting to the touch of her silky hose. Lore looked back at me as I caressed her nylon thighs. She loves it when I massage her legs and feet. I removed her pumps and gave her a foot massage. She crinkled her toes as I rubbed her feet. I planted kisses on her soft soles, then sucked her toes. I continued for some time, making her hotter and hotter. Lore ground against her crotchrope while I teased her. She orgasmed twice before I was ready to move in. I released the hogtie and untied her legs. I placed her in a frog tie, with ankles tightly strapped against thighs, but legs seperate. This left her open for access. I unsnapped the bottom on the body suit and discovered a surprise. Lore was without panties, and had modified her hose by removing the crotch panel. Now I had access without removing her hose. I played around with her some more before mounting her. As I slid in, Lore clutched her thighs against my body. I began to thrust and relax, starting slowly, but entering deeply. Gradually, I built up speed and established a rhythm. Lore moaned beneath her gag as I pumped her. Drool slid down her cheek uncontrollably. I began to thrust harder aand harder; faster and faster. Lore's breath became rapid and she began to gasp. I started to hammer her pussy as she whimpered. She came in waves and I soon followed her. When I was finished, I withdrew and untied Lore. I retied her spreadeagle to the bed and began to play with her body again. I took out a vibrator and ran it over her tits and abdomen. I massaged her legs and feet some more, while leaving the vibrator against her nipples. When I was ready to go again, I took her once more. I came first this time, then finished Lore with the vibrator. I untied the ropes and replaced them with pantyhose, tying Lore's arms and legs together. She slept like this all night, gaining release in the morning. We put out the "do not distrub" sign and played all of the next day and night. Lore was kept tied the entire time and remained in her black hose. It was becoming ripe by the end of our trip. For our last session, I removed them and gagged her with them. She tasted her juices, while I ate her out. It was heaven. After that weekend, Lore discovered a good brand of crotchless pantyhose. It became a welcome addition to our game. Soon, she would add bodystockings, which I adored, as I could take in the feel of the nylon over her entire body. This would lead up to our wedding night, and our ultimate pantyhose bondage. |
| Name: | Lee |
| Comments: | Very nice Hanes! |
| Name: | Hanes lover |
| Comments: | Lore and I started seeing each other regularly. We opened up to each other more and I told her about my fetishes. I told her how I used to love when she would wear my favorite red pumps and tan hose to school. Not too many girls dressed up, then, and it made my fantasies for years.
Lore made certain that she always wore nylons when we were together. I made certain that she got special attention. Since we were growing closer, I told Lore my deepest secret. When I was young and lacked a partner, I would tie myself up and get myself off. I would steal pantyhose from my mother and put on a pair of pumps to create a surrogate. I tied myself with hose and would roll around on the floor until I came. Lore was intrigued by this idea and wanted to see me in hose. I hadn't done it in years, but agreed. She judged my size and bought me a pair of black hose and got a matching pair for herself. We stocked up on additional hose to use for binding. We went to my place and stripped off. I rolled up the hose and put it on, while Lore sat next to me and donned hers. Once we were both clad, we started to make out. We rubbed our hands all over each other's legs and ass. "I want to tie you up this time, "she said. "All right," I replied. "Move up on the bed," she comanded, patting the center of my bed. I scooted to the center and waited. Lore took a pair of hose and began to tie my wrists behind me. She looped more hose around my chest and arms. She then tied my legs together. She picked up the discarded hose that she had worn earlier and placed the panty in my mouth. She wrapped the legs around my head and knotted them. Lore rubbed her hands over my body, stimulating me. She kissed my chest and teased my nipples, while she rubbed my crotch. My cock stood up like a tent pole. Lore stopped what she was doing and picked up more hose. She sat on the bed and began to tie her legs. She would create a band around her limbs, then cross the hose in an 'x', stretching them across the length of her legs. She tied them just below her knees. She repeated this above her knees and up her thighs. She wrapped a pair around her arms and chest, then crossed the legs under her arms, tying them behind her back. She did this again with a second pair. She then created wrist coils and set them aside. She gagged herself with pair of hose, then slid her wrists behind her and into the bonds. She twisted the bonds until her wrists met. Lore squirmed around until we were against each other. She began to wiggle and rub up against me. The sensation was wonderful! We nuzzled our faces against each other as our groins rubbed together. When I couldn't take it any longer, I soaked my hose. When I was finished, I noticed a wet spot around Lore's crotch. Lore worked her hands free and untied herself. She then untied me and helped me clean up. She thanked me for letting her tie me up. "Any time. It's only fair since you indulged me." "Would you like to play with me now?" she asked. "Mmm-hmmm," I replied. I peeled off my soaked hose and repositioned Lore in the center of the bed. I tied her hands behind her and wrapped her legs. I took my soaked hose and shoved them in her mouth, tying them in place. She made a face at me. I propped pillows under Lore's stomach, raising her ass in the air. As she lay there, she wiggled her butt at me. I grinned and delivered a hard swat. Lore jerked and moaned. She wiggled it again. I delivered two swats this time. Another wiggle followed. Now I layed into her and gave her repeated spanks. She grunted and moaned as my hand connected with the flesh of her ass. I rubbed my hands over her pantyhosed ass. While Lore panted, I rubbed up and down her legs, enjoying the sensation of the texture. When I reached her feet, I began to tickle them. She thrashed around, very ticklish. I held her down as I tickled some more. I held Lore's feet up and began to suck her reinforced toes. She moaned at this. I licked the soles of her feet and she groaned in pleasure. I buried my nose in each foot, breathing deeply the musky scent. Lore wiggled her toes against my face. When I was ready, I pulled down Lore's pantyhose and inserted my cock. I thrust against her, driving her deeper into the pillows. Lore grunted with each thrust, her breathing coming more rapidly. Harder and harder I pushed, faster and faster she breathed. I pulled against her waist as I thrust forward. Lore began to whimper and gave muffled screams. Suddenly, there was a sharp intake of breath as climax hit her. I pumped harder, working myself to orgasm. I pulled out and sprayed her hosed ass. When I finished, I massaged it in. I kept Lore tied for the rest of the day, only untying her to use the toilet. I fed her dinner and held her close as we watched a bondage video from my collection. We made love again and fell asleep. Lore slept while tied. She found the hose to be comfortable when she slept. I released her in the morning and we showered together, making love again. We spent the day together, but didn't play. I didn't want to rush things and oversaturate Lore. We walked in the park and made out under a huge shade tree. We were falling in love. |
| Name: | Lee |
| Comments: | to Hanes:
let's hear more of those adventures! |
| Name: | Hanes lover |
| Comments: | I've been attracted to hosiery since childhood. I would stare intently at the sight of nylon clad legs. I also had a thing for bondage, as well. The two fetishes soon merged. I didn't get much chance to indulge it until recently.
I had spent some years on the east coast and moved back to a city near my home town. I had received an invitation to my high school reunion. It was an evening reception at a nice hotel. Since I hadn't seen anyone since high school, I went. I became reaquainted with old friends and classmates. One in particular caught my eye, Lore. I had been attracted to her in a big way, but was painfully shy in school. Several years in the militry had helped my shyness, so I decided to talk to her. She was a beautiful redhead with long legs and a trim figure. She was dresssed in a red suit, with a skirt that fell just above the knees, and matching red pumps. She had on the silkiest tan hose I had ever seen. She said hello and we caught up on old times. We sat down at a table and she sat next to me, with her sexy legs crossed. I would steal glances at those lovely legs as we talked. I delighted as she crossed and uncrossed her legs, adjusing her skirt as she went. Each time, I got an additional flash of leg. Lore was divorced and working nearby. She was amazed that I hadn't married and said I was still as good looking as in high school. I was very self-conscious in high school and never thought I was that good looking. Now, I was more confident and relaxed. I was feeling good talking with Lore and decided to go for it. "You know, you were always the prettiest girl in class. I had a huge crush on you." "I know. Why didn't you ask me out?" "I was to afraid,' I said. "You don't seem afraid anymore," she replied. I took this as a sign. "Well, I'd like to get reaquainted with you now. Are you seeing anyone?" "No, I haven't dated steadily since my divorce. They never seemed to workout." "Well, would you like to spend some time together this weekend?" "Sure. Why don't we start right now? Do you want to go somewhere quiet?" "I'd love to," I replied. "Well, I live not far away. I have some wine in the fridge." "Excellent. Let's go." We drove my car to Lore's place, a small house in a nice old neighborhood. We went inside and sat down in her living room. We opened the wine and talked. I began to feel bolder and leaned towards Lore. "May I kiss you?" I asked. Lore didn't answer. She just leaned forward and kissed me. I kissed back and we began to make out. I nuzzled the base of her neck as I caressed her arm. She traced the contours of my face and planted kisses on my cheeks, nose, and lips. She leaned back as I drew closer to her. I began to massage her legs and I lifted her skirt, relishing the touch of her silken pantyhose. She responded by placing her leg over me. "I love the feel of your hose," I said, losing all inhibitions. "Oh, a nylon lover, hunh?" "Yes," I whispered. "Be careful, they are my favorite pair." I began to rub my hands across her legs and into her crotch. I opened her blouse and loosened her bra, freeing her breats. I began to lick and suck on her nipples, while I caressed her legs. "Oh, you are good," she cooed, "Any other kinks I might like?" "How would you like to be tied up?" "Ooh, bondage! You got it, mister!" I kissed her lips again and felt her tongue. "But I don't have any rope." "How about more pantyhose?" Lore smiled at me and got up. She went to her bedroom and returned after several minutes. She had stripped to her hose, but kept her shoes on. She carried several pairs of hose and dropped them in my lap. "Just buy me a few new pairs tomorrow," she said. "Come sit by me," I commanded. She sat next to me and I turned her away from me. I pulled her hands behind her and tied her wrists with hose. I then tied two pairs around her arms and chest. I fondled her breasts while she tested her bonds. "I think I like this," she said. I tied another pair around her waist and drew them legs between her thighs and looped them over the waist loop in back; then brought them back to the front. I tied them in place. "What's that for?" she asked. "A little extra stimulation," I replied. I tied more hose above and below her knees and around her ankles. I kissed her mouth one last time, then wadded the panty of a pair of hose and stuffed it in her mouth. I wrapped the legs around her head and over her mouth, gagging her. I leaned Lore back and began to pleasure her body. I worked on her breasts and nipples as I massaged her crotchrope. Lore thrust her hips forward as I worked and nuzzled up against me. She had two orgasms before we really got down to buiness. I untied her legs and crotchrope and pulled down her hose. I positioned her over some pillows and entered her. We moved in unison, bringing ourselves into a frenzy. Time stood still as we made love. We climaxed together and collapsed on the couch. After a while, I got up and carried Lore, still bound, into the bedroom. We made love throughout the night, then fell asleep. I untied her the next morning. That was the beginning of a long adventure. |
| Name: | NONE |
| Comments: | NICE STORY PLEASE TELL US MORE. |
| Name: | NONR |
| Name: | orion |
| E-mail address: | n/a |
| Comments: | hello,i've had many enjoyable experiences tying and gagging female friends wearing pantyhose over the years.i am partial to reinforced toe hose,have been as long as i can remember.this is my first attempt at shareing my experienses so i'll be breif.(emily) and i worked together for a few years before she moved back home to be closer to family on the east coast. she always dressed in professional attire which means she almost always wore skirts of various lengths and hose. one day we were talking abouy our intrests and hobbies and i told her of my love of bondage games.(no nudity)you know like when i was a young boy and you played cops and robbbers or spy games.the girls we played with were always getting kidnapped or tied up as part of the games. emily told me that she had never been tied up but had a fantasy of being tied up in bed while under the covers as a youngster.anyway we had to attend a work funtion that was dress up one evening and it was around 11:30 when we got back to her place.she was wearing the classic little black dress black sheer hose ans matching pumps. since she had been in her heels since 5:00 she could'nt wait to slip out of her shoes. i took the opportunity and asked her if she wanted a foot massage and she jumped at it! while that was going on and i could see that she was relaxed and enjoying herself i took a chance at posssbly distroying our friendship and removed my tie and looked at her ankles and then at her a couple of times. she knew what i was up to and said if you tear my stockings i'll kill you.i didn't have to be told twice. i crossed her ankles and slippped the tie around them and continued to massage her feet and legs while we watched t.v. i thought so far so good,you hit a single why not try to hit a home run.i asked her if she wanted to live out her childhood fantasy of being tied up while sleeping? after some time and what seemed like a fifty second pause she sure i'll try almost anything once. i told her go get ready for bed but leave her hose on and she did! i then asked her if she had any older stockings or pantyhose i could use to tie her with? she gave me two pair and a role of packing tape to gag her with. she also had one rule since i was'nt spending the night. tie her so that if had to get up in the middle of the night or became feaked out after i left she could escape with out trouble.i agreed and would have suggested as well for safety purposses.she laid down on the bed ,i tied her hands in front of her palm to palm and cinched and tied her anlkles togather and cinched them as well .i then pulled the covers up over her tore off a piece of tape and pressed over her lips as she was giggleing..i told her to call me the next morning and tell me if her fanatsy lived up to reality.if you would like to more please let me know.thanks for time.orion. Thursday jan.19,2006 |
| Name: | orion |
| E-mail address: | n/a |
| Comments: | hello,i've had many enjoyable experiences tying and gagging female friends wearing pantyhose over the years.i am partial to reinforced toe hose,have been as long as i can remember.this is my first attempt at shareing my experienses so i'll be breif.(emily) and i worked together for a few years before she moved back home to be closer to family on the east coast. she always dressed in professional attire which means she almost always wore skirts of various lengths and hose. one day we were talking abouy our intrests and hobbies and i told her of my love of bondage games.(no nudity)you know like when i was a young boy and you played cops and robbbers or spy games.the girls we played with were always getting kidnapped or tied up as part of the games. emily told me that she had never been tied up but had a fantasy of being tied up in bed while under the covers as a youngster.anyway we had to attend a work funtion that was dress up one evening and it was around 11:30 when we got back to her place.she was wearing the classic little black dress black sheer hose ans matching pumps. since she had been in her heels since 5:00 she could'nt wait to slip out of her shoes. i took the opportunity and asked her if she wanted a foot massage and she jumped at it! while that was going on and i could see that she was relaxed and enjoying herself i took a chance at posssbly distroying our friendship and removed my tie and looked at her ankles and then at her a couple of times. she knew what i was up to and said if you tear my stockings i'll kill you.i didn't have to be told twice. i crossed her ankles and slippped the tie around them and continued to massage her feet and legs while we watched t.v. i thought so far so good,you hit a single why not try to hit a home run.i asked her if she wanted to live out her childhood fantasy of being tied up while sleeping? after some time and what seemed like a fifty second pause she sure i'll try almost anything once. i told her go get ready for bed but leave her hose on and she did! i then asked her if she had any older stockings or pantyhose i could use to tie her with? she gave me two pair and a role of packing tape to gag her with. she also had one rule since i was'nt spending the night. tie her so that if had to get up in the middle of the night or became feaked out after i left she could escape with out trouble.i agreed and would have suggested as well for safety purposses.she laid down on the bed ,i tied her hands in front of her palm to palm and cinched and tied her anlkles togather and cinched them as well .i then pulled the covers up over her tore off a piece of tape and pressed over her lips as she was giggleing..i told her to call me the next morning and tell me if her fanatsy lived up to reality.if you would like to more please let me know.thanks for time.orion. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | I will finish my story but I have been very busy abd am very disapointed to see no one else has posted.This dosen't make me want to post any more if no one else is going to even try. |
| Name: | Lee |
| Comments: | Hi all!
someone must have had time to bind their girlfriend/wife during the holiday, let's hear it. |
| Name: | ed |
| Comments: | nice site good storys please tell more thank you |
| Name: | ed |
| Comments: | good storys nice site please keep storys going |
| Name: | none |
| Comments: | please keep wrighting you story are good. you are a lucky man. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Still more |
| Comments: | I reached in to my new bag of goodie’s and pulled out a length of black rope I reached down a scooped up my Mom’s feet and placed then into my lap she went backwards in her chair but not to far. I removed her shoes reveling her RT she just smiled and covered the mouth piece and said “There new”(her hose) then gave me a wink. I placed her ankles side beside and tied them that way I looped a rope around the middle to secure then I love the way she wiggled her toes and rubbed her thighs together but of course next I had to tie her just above the knees I this would mean I would have to lift her skirt up a little but not to much I wondered what Mom might do when I tried this but I did it anyway. And to my surprise she may the OOO face but did not try to stop me so I figured it was OK I tied her thighs the same way, I knew with her on the phone I couldn’t do much more right now so I started giving her a really good feet and leg massage now that put a smile on Moms face it must have been about twenty or more minutes when we heard a door bell Mom look at me and said “the food” I asked what should I do she handed me the money I jokingly said “what about you why don’t you get it” she just smiled and cover the mouth piece and said “I’m a little tied-up right now”.
So I went and got the food and made sure to tip the delivery person, I made my way back to my Mom’s office it felt like forever and when I got there I look at my Mom’s desk and she wasn’t behind it to my surprise she was over by the filing cabinet she had taken off her suit coat and with a cordless phone in hand and her hose covered legs still bound and she was on her tip toes she was look up files. She look at me and gave me a wink then pointed over to the couch to eat, this was a very nice big couch and was very big and very roomy. I put the food on the coffee table and Mom was still talking on the phone so I started getting lunch ready it was then I looked up to see Mom hopping across the room still talking on the phone she stopped just in front of the coffee table I had the food and said her goodbyes then was done making her way around the table she sat down next to me and told me she was done and now her attention was all mine. We sat and ate for awhile and talked I put Moms legs a crossed my lap she thought I might not be comfortable but I told her that I was very comfortable and not to worry. We talked about my school and her work and her friend Nicole I asked how much she told her about me Mom started to laugh them said she was sorry for laughing but I have nothing to be in barest about or feel bad Nicole thought it was great and said being tied-up was always one of her fantasies. Mom tell me I do every good at tying her up as she checks out her legs rubbing her hose covered legs and feet I love the sound that makes she then says “I know you want to finish the job but if you had finished tying me up, well I couldn’t have eaten with my mouth gagged, and with my hands tied you would have had to be feeding me’ it hit me like lighting I just stared at Mom for a minute when she looked at me then asked “oh you don’t want to….do you” I lifted up Moms legs from off my lap and laid them on the couch I reached into my new bag of stuff and took out some more rope and a bandanna. Mom leaned forward I crossed and tied her wrists she leaned back then looked at the bandanna in my hand an said “It’s going to be impossible to finish lunch with that in my mouth” I told her “It’s not for that it’s for this” and I use it as a bib so she didn’t mess her nice blouse she thanked me for that and we finished lunch Mom said she remembered feeding me and never thought I would be feeding her the same way so soon. I knew Mom was in no position to clean up so I decided to do it for her she told me I didn’t have to but I did for her, but first I would clean up Mom first I took her plate away and used the bandanna I used for her bib and whipped off any crumbs she looked at me and said “Thank you honey AAAAHHHHH” that’s when I used her bib for her gag she took it in ever nicely then weighted as I pulled out one of the scarves from my bag and pulled it between her ruby lips to keep it in place Mom was now gagged. I started cleaning up Mom sat there and tried her bounds a little and even “mmmm mmmm” a bit to let me know she was my prisoner. I finished cleaning then turned my attention to Mom so I decided to roll her over and hogtie her she made even more noise I then start massaging her feet and legs she really starts going crazy when I start tickling her this is when her skirt started hiking up also, it does feel very weird to think your Mom has hot legs but she dose so I enjoyed the show and she didn’t care as long as I didn’t touch the wrong way. |
| Name: | none |
| Comments: | good storys please keep wrighting thank you |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Even more |
| Comments: | The next day Dad and Rhonda went out shopping so I was just remembering the day before like it wasn’t real I could never get a girl to let me tie them up anytime I wanted let alone a woman now I had two women who liked to play. So I was just knocking around the house when the phone rang to my surprise it was my Mom she sounded like she was on a cell phone she asked what I was doing I said nothing she then asked “What are you doing tomorrow for lunch” I said I had no plans she ask “Why don’t we have lunch together you can come down to my work at lunch time, the whole office is only working a half day so I can introduce you to some more of the people I work with like my best friend Nicole she wasn’t there the other night. I was a little hesitant that’s when my Mom tried bribing me “Come on honey I bout you a present” I hated sounding like a caver but I agreed to make her feel better…really.
I did tell Dad and Rhonda where I was going he seemed ok and she seemed ok as well they we’re going to be gone most of the day, though Rhonda did come in my room a number of times making sure I’d see her in her hose covered feet and did make some mention of being “all tied up to day’ with things to do” I just laughed and gave her a wink. Well I got to my Moms work she worked in and office well it looked like it a huge old house but it was a office. I came a just about the lunchtime everybody was getting ready to leave her friend Nicole was there near the receptionist she knew me when I said who I was and introduced herself to me to let you know how Nicole looks she looks a lot like Jane Seymour but her super long hair was black as night her eyes were almost as dark and deep she is wearing a black pinstriped suit with matching mini skirt, jet black hose with five inch pumps. She showed me the way to my Mom’s office on the way she told me she was very happy to finely meet me my Mom had told her so much about me (of course I wondered just how much) we got in this old elevator just big enough for two, she tells me that since the day my Mom and I went to the party “Your Mom can’t stop talking about how better thing are so much better between the two of you and she is looking forward to things getting even better. She told me you’re quite the take the take charge guy” she then gave me a wink “I love those kind of men” she then put her hands on my shoulders and told me “OOO you are the strong one” I began to wonder just how much had Mom told her I mean was she cool with what happened or what did Mom tell her. She led me to my Mom’s office and yeah I liked the view Nicole must have been about the same age as Rhonda maybe even younger, there was my Mom behind the desk with a phone in her ear she motioned for me to come in and waved to Nicole. With a friendly wink as Nicole she looked me over one more time then “You take good care of your Mom like she say’s you do so well and I’ll be seeing you a lot more around here ‘Master’ ” well that answered a lot of my questions about how much she knew. Mom motioned for me to come around her desk and sit next to her still talking on the phone I had no real choice she had a chair next to hers behind her desk so I did. It was another minute before Mom hung up the phone I did notice that Mom was wearing a white suit her skirt wasn’t as short as Nicole’s but it was for what I was use to seeing Mom in and with a her dark tan hose and a pair of killer five inch white pumps my Mom was styling. She finely hung up the phone she quickly turned to me and asked “So you like” as she looked down at her outfit and showed me her shoes, I of course saidl. “OH YEAH” she then told me “I have some bad news about lunch something has come up and I have to take some phone calls and NO body else can take these calls well the boss could but he’s gone so it’s up to me to talk to these people, but I told you I have something for you” she reached around and picked up two box’s one little and the other much bigger. She then said “Here open this one first” she handed me the little one I opened it was wrapped like the other so I took off the wrapping and open the little box inside was a key on a keychain Mom just smiled and told me “that’s the key to my place if you want to stop by or surprise me sometime you have it to use” I thanked her with a hug and a kiss. Next was the much bigger box I unwrapped it and inside was a gym bag a nice leather I didn’t know what to say she then told me to open it I did and inside I found a whole lot of stuff all different colors of rope, a dozen scarves of different colors, a half dozen bandanas, duct and med tape, then I found a whole bunch of pantyhose. I couldn’t believe my eye’s my Mom watched to see the look on my face I most have looked in shock she then told me “I thought you could keep this at my place for when you come over and we play I looked on the internet and asked Nicole what you might like to use you know is that ok”? I smile and said it was great, “I hope you don’t mind I ordered lunch (Chinese) for us scene I can’t leave till this phone call’s are done when ever that is”? Just then the phone rang Mom reached over and answered it, I look through the bag some more I couldn’t believe she got all this for me to use to tie her up, Mom was talking on the phone and sitting facing me her legs were crossed and she was wiggling her foot I think it was just her way but with all this stuff and being the only two people in the building I had to test out my new stuff. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Another One |
| Comments: | I start looking like I’m looking for a safe or something she sits there trying her bonds I ask her where is it she says “I don’t know what talking about” I tell her I still don’t believe her she says “I don’t care just don’t hurt me” I pullout another length of rope and tare off two strips of med tape, I knee down and tie her just above the knees she says “OH COME ON don’t tie me up anymore, JUST take what you want and go I promise I won’t tell anyone anything I PROMISE” I then reach down and pull off her white socks reveling her sexy hose covered feet it was a tossup who’s legs and feet were sexier Rhonda or Moms I’m glad I never had to pick. As I’m lessening I am rolling her socks into a ball I then tell her “Well little Lady I’m not going anywhere till I have a look around but I’m not going to take any chances with you so….” she pretends to be very upset with what she knows is going to happen next “OH NO NO please NO gag I promise I’ll be quit just please please don’t gaaaaaaa”. That was her last word as I stuffed the socks in between her ruby red lips then finished gagging her with the med tape she let uot with a “nnnfff” I then finish by rolling her legs onto the bed and hogtie her to finish her off I blind fold her. I tell her to take care I’ll be right back.
I go in the kitchen and get my food I then return and get ready to watch the show and boy did Rhonda put on a good show she was all over that bed I mean she was going all out to look like a damsel in distress. I ate as I watched her wrestle and wiggle all over the bed, then washed my hands and cleaned up I’m not sure how long she was rolling around but I think it was a good hour I thought I better give her a rest before she gets to tired. I thought I would play something different so I walk up calling out if there was anybody here I wanted to see her reply and she played along she start “MMMM MMMMM MMMM” as to try to get some ones attention I walked up to the bed and asked if she was ok she nodded yes I took off her gag and blindfold she says “OH thank you thank you this BIG BRUTE of a man robbed me then he tie me up and gagged me with MY OWN socks, so now you can untie me Mister if you please come on……please Mister…. what are you weighting for Mister” a smile rose upon my face as I started stroking her hose covered legs her mouth fell open she then asked “What are you smiling about….I’m not going to get untied right now am I”? I tell her “Well sense I did save you and this guy went to all the trouble of tying you up I just would HATE to see all that go to waste” I start moving my hand up and down her legs she asks “what …what are you doing…untie me I mean it…..untie me come on” I tell her “I know you’ll love this if you give it a try” I replace her tape gag with a cleave gag she tries to voice her disappointment but all that I hear is ‘MMMMPPPHH’ I start massaging I undid her hogtie she in gag talk says “mmm mmm” witch I think meant thank you I started massaging her legs up and down she purred like a kitten after what must have been an hour she snapped her fingers this was our signal to stop and ask what was up she told me she need to use the bathroom I of course agreed but asked if she would stay gagged she nodded in agreement. I untied her and loved to watch her scamper away to the ladies room I love the way she walks on her toes like she still has heels on, I laid back on the bed and closed my eyes it must have been about ten minutes when she came back to the bed. She tapped me and pointed to the gag she was asking me to remove the gag I did she told me she was tired and just wanted to just lay here and talk I agreed. She then said she was sorry for getting so jealous and felt like she was acting like a little girl she just was she just thought if I started to play with my mother I would stop wanting to play with her she just didn’t want to loose what we had and she knew I was going to find a girl and was going to tie her up as well and she understood all but just didn’t want to be forgotten so as we laid there next to each other holding each other I told her that wasn’t ever going to happen and I would never stop our games we fell asleep and woke up next to each other she made me breakfast and kept her hose covered feet bound the whole time. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | More Still |
| Comments: | I got to my home and decided to see what if I could see what Rhonda was doing in inside I tried not to look like a peeping tom or a burglar so I didn’t want to take to long. I saw her there sitting on the couch with her leg stretched out and a blanket over them she was wearing her long dark blue velvet bathrobe and had the TV on but was reading a book also so she was really kicking back she didn’t look like she was ready to play but I thought I would give her a little start. So I was quitter then a church mouse as I snuck up behind her and clamped my hand over her mouth and pinned her arms with my other arm she lets out with a “MMMMPPHH” as I grab her I hold her for a minute then she make a “mm mmmm mmmm” I release my hand and she asks “So how was your night” I released her she put her legs on the floor and motioned for me to sit next to her I looked and saw white socks so I thought she must be cold. Well I sat next to her and told her what my Mom and I talked about and what we did (well not everything) she of course got around to asking “well what happened when you asked about tying her up”? I told her “Well to my surprise she didn’t hate it and was sorry I never told her I wanted to tie her up earlier in our relationship and she would understand if I wanted to do it again and would not say no if I did want to do this again” she then asked in a bite of a shocked voice “You didn’t tell her about us …did you”? I paused then said “Why wasn’t I suppose to” a look of shock comes over her face I breakout laughing and tell her of course not please have a little more faith in me then that she pauses a second then starts to laugh herself then gives me a gentle smack on the arm.
We talk awhile longer she seemed to be happy, she then asked if I was hungry I said sure we go to the kitchen I take a seat at the kitchen table I ask what do we have to eat she said “your Dad and I brought some food home from our night out” we talked as she got me something to eat I then noticed my bag of stuff on the floor. I reached over and picked it up off the floor to make sure and it was my bag of ropes was surprised to see it lying there and before I can ask why Rhonda hands me a plate of food from behind I say “thanks” and look at it it’s a plate full of chicken wings I can’t believe they are one of my favorite. So as I turn to ask her were they went tonight there before me stands my own personal “Hooters Girl” Rhonda in a black Hooters tank top and matching satin Hooters short shorts with suntan hose and white ankle socks. My mouth is wide open I am speechless she moves around to the front of the couch to give me a better look, she asks me “if I like it” a second later I say “don’t take this wrong, but that is a dumb question, you might as well ask me if I like eating or breathing” she laughs then sits on the table in front of me crossing her legs (I love the sound of her hose covered legs rubbing together). The smile on her face says it all she starts to feed me I just try to keep the food in my mouth she then says something I don’t real understand she tells me “Well you have to finish up and get I’m all alone and have to clean up and lock up” I realize she is talking like a waitress I know she wants to play armed robbery she turns her back to me and stands at the kitchen counter I stand up and say “Well I’ll be getting but with all the money” I then put my finger in her back pretending it’s a gun she doesn’t move she simple says “There’s no money the manager took it with him so you might as well just go away” I tell her “I don’t believe you so I better make sure myself” I pull her hands behind her back cross and tie them telling her she’s coming with me I lead her to the master bedroom and ask where’s the safe she says she doesn’t know I lead her to the bed sit her down on it knee down cross and tie her ankles. |
| Name: | jeff |
| Comments: | are there any women in northwest ohio that like to be bound and gagged? i am interested in meeting you! please post your name and e-mail address here. |
| Name: | none |
| Comments: | good storys tell us more please
thank you |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Still More |
| Comments: | I untied Mom and no sooner did I have her hands and elbows undone she wrapped her arms around my neck and gave me another sweet sweet kiss she I finished untying her feet and legs she scampered off to the bathroom I thought about what she had asked and knew the answer but had to think of how to tell her no. So as Mom came out of the bathroom asking me what to do next I jumped her from behind clamping my hand over her mouth stuffing the bandannas in her mouth then placed two stripes of med tape over her mouth to keep them in place I then crossed and tied her hands behind her back then sat her in a chair crossed and tied her ankles then tied then to the rung of the chair and pulled then up so her hose covered toes were off the ground. I watched her for awhile then said “Mom I told you ‘I love you’ and I do but I have too much going on at home to move in with you with school, Dad and Rhonda, and my other friend. But you are right I finding out what we did tonight about each other I know I’ll be coming to visit more then every other weekend I will make a point of stooping by a lot more often”. I could see there was a look of disappointment across her face but even gagged she nodded yes, well we played for awhile longer I tied her up another time then I said I had to go it was getting late, I finished by giving by her another foot massage while she was bound and gagged on the bed she was still purring. Well I left Mom happier then I can remember seeing her in my life she couldn’t stop hugging and kissing me I promised I would be back soon she asked when I said two or three days. As I drove home I remembered that I was to call Dad just to let him know I was on my way he answered the phone and asked how everything went I told him pretty good he then told me he had to leave the was a bad car accident and they just called him in to help but Rhonda was still up to talk. Well I had to think of what I was going to say to Rhonda about how it went with Mom and the tying her up if I was completely honest I would be one dumb S.O.B. I don’t think she could handle the fact that my Mom was so into being bound and gagged, I think she was hopping Mom would reject the idea of me tying her up or she thought that Mom would try it and not like it or think this is ok or nothing of interest. I wasn’t sure of what Rhonda would feel if she found out Mom loved to be tied up so I decided to not tell her the whole truth no not lie but just don’t tell everything. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | This is where I tied up my Mom for the first time, after the party we went to together.
I reached into my pocket and pulled out the rope I had used before I crossed and tie her ankles weighting to see her next reaction the smile on her face told me I wasn’t dreaming she sat up and looked at me and said “I hope you didn’t think I forgot we are going to play because I didn’t I was just enjoying your wonderful massage. So what should we do first do you like to play games like kidnap or burglar or caught spy? I have an idea it’s kind of late so you tied me up pretty nice in the car why do you show me how good you can tie me up first OK, what would you like me to do”? I first tied another rope just above her knees then told her to turn her back to me place her hands behind and cross then she remembered the position I wrapped the rope over and around and through, I tied her elbows with another rope she told me “Man your good” she then said “ok I guess it’s time for the gag you know what I remember liking about the gag was the helpless feeling it gave me and the gag talk trying to make someone understand what your trying to say” Rhonda had packed well for me three bandannas, she saw the three bandannas and a roll of med tape she said “hey I wonder if I can still if two of those in my mouth” I agreed and stuffed two of then and knotted the last one and pulled it between her open rude red lips those finishing my Mom’s gag. I sat there and watched her struggle awhile she was getting into it I then said ‘maybe you’d be more comfortable in the bedroom on the bed’ she thought a second then “MMMMPPHH” an agreement. Next before I knew it she was standing up and hopping her way to the bedroom I watched as her dress started riding up she turned to look at me and started laughing under her gag I watch with a lot of excitement, then saw that she almost fell and caught her before she could then I told her I would help and put her over my shoulder and carried her to the bedroom she made “mmmm MMMMPPHH” as I did this but put up no fight. I put Mom on the bed then watched her struggle her dress was riding up but she didn’t seem to really care so I just watched her for awhile I started tickling her hose covered feet and legs she really kick up a storm so I knew it was time for a hogtieing once again I am shocked at how flexible my Mom is and her hands reach her feet easily. I lost track of time I don’t know how long Mom stayed tied-up but she never once seemed to care ether, I just sat next to her enjoying the show Mom stopped her struggle and turned her head and from under her gag I heard her ask “mmmm” I just smiled and told her “I love you Mom even after you left me, and I want to see you and spend time with you and now if you now knowing what you know about me are you going to be cool know that at least every other weekend your probably going to end up wearing hose and tie up at least once during that weekend, do you think this is something you can live with”? She motioned for me to remove her gag I did she motioned for me to come closer she gave me a sweet kiss she then told me “First and for most ‘I love you with all my heart and always will regret leaving you” knowing how this makes you feel not including how it makes me feel I will look forward even more toward your visits I thought you might want to come over more often then every other weekend so we could spend ,ore time together I would love it if you might even move in with me, now honey could you untie me I need to use the bathroom”? |
| Name: | James |
| Comments: | Big Jake...tell us more!!!!! |
| Name: | NONE |
| Comments: | I LIKE THIS SITE |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Now & Then |
| Comments: | Ok it's been awhile but I'm back work and life take to much time. If no one is reading maybe this will be my last?
This was were Mom made a number of mistakes the first being to start and not finishing telling me this great story, the next was to start telling me this great story while she was bound hand and foot with me giving her hose cover feet a massage a the time, the next mistake was to wear to short a skirt that buttoned down the side and tight a blouse, and another mistake I sure didn’t see coming, for what was going to happen next which was of course what I had in mind was tickle torque. I started asking her to tell me what happened she wouldn’t so I slowly started out slowly on her hose cover solo’s just using one finger slowly I could see the hair on her arms kind of rise smile then ‘STOP’ as I started the tickling “NO STOP….(laughing & heavy breathing)……come on STOP”. Getting up I went to work on Mom moving up her hose covered leg the more tickling the louder Mom got you know what this led to “STOP come on STOP….(laughing)…….no please I’m going to pee myself no……PLEMMMMMPPPHH” that was the last I would let Mom say till she finished her story and I told her so as I placed the ball gag between her Rudy lips . I’m not sure how long I was tickling Mom but there was a lot of “MMMMM” and rocking and rolling all over the bed, all the time asking Mom if she was going to tell me the rest of the story. Then Mom gave in nodding her head yes and saying ‘MMM MMMPPP MMMPPHHH’ through her gagged mouth so I stopped. But Mom was laying on her stomach out of breath and still gagged Mom tried to say something but I couldn’t understand what it was then before I could remove her gag Mom rolled over to revile that the short buttons down the side skirt my Mom was wearing had come unbuttoned and was completely off and her blouse was unbuttoned and wide open I couldn’t help but see she wasn’t wearing any underwear. I was shocked and thought I should turn away but I didn’t I saw my Mom breathing was heavy her chest which was already looking more pronounced then very was now heaving up and down making her breast look even larger. This along with her French-cut hose and no panties to boot made me stair like a deer in the head lights, I saw Mom was watching what I was looking at I then snapped out of my trance Mom motioned with her head to take out her gag so I did. Mom was still catching her breath when she did she then told me “Honey next time try putting a hole through the ball it will help me get more air” looking down at herself she said “I hope it doesn’t bother you to much to see your Mom like this but I’m to hot from all that tickling to cover-up back up right now you haven’t seen me like this scene you were a baby, ok so you want to know what happened next. Well I don’t remember how long I was hogtied there, but then I hear your Uncle and Aunt coming in the room and talking over me and he’s asking her what she has in mind she tell him not to worry and go get us something to drink at the store. I hear them kissing then he leaves now she turns to me she first undoes my hogtie then take off my blindfold she then helps me stand up I can see she’s naked excepted for her hose she still has her gag around her neck. I try to tell her to untie me but all that comes out is ‘mmmmmmpppphhh’ she just laughs. She then removes my dress so I’m standing there in just my underwear and hose I protest but she just laughs again she then reaches into her purse and pulled out her vibrate she smiles at me then say’s ‘Now that your brother and I are together I guess I won’t need this anymore there still a little life in these batteries’ she then pulls open the top of my pantyhose and puts it down there. She then put me back in a hogtie and tells he ‘just relax and enjoy yourself we’ll try not to be to long, well I’ll try to tell your brother my man, but I’m betting I’ll be a little ‘tied up’ and probably gagged so you’ll just have to be patient’ she then blindfolded me when my brother got back. I don’t remember how long I was tied there but the batteries died and I fell asleep waiting ok now untie Mom I need to use the bathroom”. I added this story to my original post I’ll be adding more plus the original stuff only if people are reading still. Now back to the original story. |
| Name: | james |
| E-mail address: | jamesbound24@hotmail.com |
| Comments: | what exciting stories. Im male, 25, great body and love bondage, especially women tightly bound and gagged. If anyone has seen john carpenters -vampires then you know the best bit of the film. The sexy blonde wakes up naked belly down and spread eagle on a bed with her wrists and feet tied to the bed. As she wakes you see close ups of her tightly tape gagged mouth and that scared look on her face as the man comes in. She tries to scream through the gag but to know avial.You also see her lips under the gag moving as she wriggles around. any one can e-mail me with any good stories. hopefully any lucky lady out there would like to be in this situation as well. james |
| Name: | Jorge |
| E-mail address: | jort_21@yahoo.com |
| Comments: | Don't you have any more stories of Bound and Gagged Damsels in pantyhose or stockings?.I'd love to read more about it in this dreambook.So, please keep them going!. |
| Name: | simplytied |
| E-mail address: | simplytied@simplytied.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.simplytied.com |
| Comments: | Have a look at my site I think if you are reading this you will enjoy the images here |
| Name: | Penny |
| E-mail address: | pennypk1977@msn.com |
| Comments: | This is a gret site! |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Hope your reading and liking this? |
| Comments: | I don’t know how long we were sitting there a good fifteen minutes, he then came back and untied our hands but left our blindfolds on, he takes us both by the hand and tell us to follow him we do it felt like we we’re going into the living room. We are led to our spots and told to stand there and not remove our blindfolds till we are told to, a minute later he told us to we both remove our blindfolds we did and had trouble adjusting our eyes because the room was lit with candles we are standing by the loveseat (it like a couch but only big enough for two) my parents couch and loveseat were the deep kind with pillows like a the pit future when Kim and I sat back all the way on it our feet didn’t touch the floor.
We asked Jeff what was going on he again said ‘no talking’ he then pointed out there was a bunch of rope on the coffee table different thing was it was all different colors black, red, and blue. He then instructed Kim to cross and tie my hands behind my back and do it good or else, well or else what could we do and well to tell you the truth we were both excided to is what Jeff had in mind and next to me Kim was the girl of got tied up the most next to me after her my Mom and beside I knew she always had a thing for Jeff. So I turned around and crossed my wriest she took a length of rope from the table and tied my wriest over under and around she did a good job tying me he then told me to sit and told Kim to cross and tie my ankles. I did as I was told and so did Kim the same good job as she had done on my ankles we look at each other we were thinking the same thing what was next. Well we found out soon enough Jeff now stood up and walked over to us he then instructs Kim to turn around she know what’s in store for her so she turns around and without being told what to do she places her hands behind her and cross’s then like I had done I could see he was real enjoying this very much. He next crossed and tied her ankles like mine. Kim and I look at each other still wondering what Jeff had in mind for us, next he tied another rope above our knees he saw feeling our hose especially Kim’s. Now things start getting interesting he comes next to me and he turns me so my back is up against the end of the loveseat he then lifts my legs so there behind Kim, and yes our little skirts are both riding way up high I mean we had no securities. He now moves me toward the back and lifts Kim’s leg so there next to me so were sitting with our legs rubbing against each other, he then made us lean forward and tied our elbows. He then ran a rope under the couch from our hands around the legs of the couch to our feet so we were tied I told him ‘you better hope Mom or Dad don’t find these holes’ he said “OK that’s enough out of the two of you” Kim and I just looked at each other knowing what was coming next he stuffed our months with bandannas and tied another over them so we were very gagged he then told us ‘there now you two can talk all you want’ which we did he loved to hear gag talk. So now we’re completely at he’s mercy and I know he’s not going to show us much mercy he next took off our shoes and started tickling us all over our legs and bodies he next blindfolds us again. He’s still tickling us mercilessly mostly on my feet and legs, then I hear some weird noises coming from Kim it doesn’t sound like laughter so I tilted my head back so I can see under my blindfold and there my brother is feeling up Kim and whispering in her hear and from what I could tell she was really into it she was moaning and groaning and shaking he head yes to everything he was saying. He’s hands were all over her he then took out her gag and they started necking he then took off her blindfold I was getting a little turned on myself, not with my brother but is her bound and then making out. The two of them were really going at it I think my brother knew I could see he would sometimes look at me and smile he untied her from the couch he helped her stand up still bound hand and foot but they still had there tongues down each others throats. The next I know she then told him to take off her dress he did and his mouth was wide open as it fell to the floor her see through bra and g-string panties looked hot, she told him “you can have me, put this isn’t just a one nightstand we’ve been play this ‘catch me if you can’ game for to long between you and I now like the song says ‘what’s it going to be boy yes or no”? Will I knew she felt about him now was his chance to tell her how she felt about him he paused and looked lost for what to do or say next but I knew inside he felt the same way so he told her he saw afraid to say because he didn’t know if she felt the same. Well they started kissing again and getting really hot and heavy so I stopped watching, so here I am still bound and gagged and tied to this loveseat with two hot and horny teenagers getting it on I tried to ask if they could untie me but all that I could say was “mmmm mmmm mm” and they weren’t listening.” This was when Mom got a weird look on her face and then tried to change the subject I asked her what happened she started to blush I was wondering more then ever now I bagged her to tell me she wouldn’t so I had to take matters into my own hand. |
| Name: | Irving |
| E-mail address: | furcoat123@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://furbound |
| Comments: | love to get furbound...and gaged in fur....tied in furs...hand and feet......nice and tight....in a beaver furcoat...w/hood |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | Well I did make sure my parents never found out but the sadist part was that my Uncle and Aunt moved away about six mouths later, I’ve visited a number of times and we have played but let me tell you what my Mom told me. Well my Mom tells me that her and Kim wanted to go to a nightclub but they were both under age (they were seventeen) well my Moms parents were going out of town and left my Uncle Jeff in charge but before they left my Mom told them she was going to spend the night at Kim’s house, the same time Kim told her parents the same thing her parents called my Mom’s parent’s put they had left already and my Mom answered and pretended to be her Mom she sounded just like her so Kim’s parent’s knew nothing. Mom said “We meet at my house and we changed in our garage witch was kind of gross but we we’re determent girls wanting to have fun. So we were wearing very very short cocktail dress’s way to short and plunging my just like that dress J-LO had on that one time we were to young to be dressed like that, mine was shiny blue Safire, jet-black hose with the seam running up the back I had on five inch shiny black pumps with the strap around the ankle, Kim’s outfit was the same kind of dress her dress was ruby red also shiny she had on suntan hose also with a seam up the back and a cute of open toed sandals with the strap around the ankle that was the in style then. Well we were home free nothing could stop us our parents had no clue where we were and I found out my brother had gone out for the night since they thought I was at Kim’s. Well we got to the club the guy at the door let us in we meet some guy’s they bout us some drinks we were dancing and having a good time nothing could bring us down.
Then out of no where we were sitting at the table talking and laughing and drinking we we’re pretty wasted with these guy’s. When from out of nowhere this guy comes up from behind us at the table and the guy’s with us ask if they could help him he said “No”. I slowly turned to look at Kim as she turned to look at me then we turned to look behind us and there stood my brother Jeff over us he look taller then he had ever looked before and he wasn’t happy. The guy’s tried to talk to him but he told them to beat it they said no then he told them are ages they felt quickly, he then told us to get are stuff we did. We were so wasted and scared we tried to talk to Jeff but he just smile an evil smile Kim just kept giggling I did a little but I was wondering what Jeff had in mind. So we got home we all walked in the house Jeff pulled out to of the chairs at the kitchen table and told us to sit Kim asked what was he going to do he said “It doesn’t matter what I want you two have lied to your parents, went to a club and your under age for and you were drinking, not to mention being with thus guy’s, so unless you both want your parents to find all of this out you both will do what ever I want and when ever I want and if you both know what’s good for you you’ll just be quit and do what your told”. We just looked at each other then sat in the chairs he left the room we asked each other what he was up to but he heard us and told us no talking he came back in the room he had he’s bag of stuff he put it on the floor came over tied our hands to the chairs then blindfolded us then left us and told us to keep quit. Now this was unusual he never just left us like that no gag’s not tying are feet or legs we wondered what he was up to. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | Sorry I have taken so long to post I had work then got injuried. I plan to post new stuff this week. |
| Name: | Doomba |
| Comments: | I love pantyhosed bound ladies!
I had a tying spell with my mom. It was awesome seeing my mom tied and gagged staring at her hosed feet! I would steal some sniffs when I would blindfold her oh how I loved that sweaty leather perfume smell of her feet! I am sure she knew what I was doing but never stopped me or mentioned it! Friday night were our game times mostly mom wore hose everyday of the week. But fridays she really wanted to realx and sounds stupid but when I tied her up she had no choice. I was bummed out when she stopped our games saying I was to old. I loved watching her struggle and mmpphs I used packing and bandanna to gag her she looked so good tied up. She would wiggle her reinforced toes. I managed to hogtie her twice maybe that's way she killed the games. |
| Name: | john |
| Comments: | Carol
would you please repost the story of your son doing a similar number on you and your best friend readers might enjoy it and Gary if your mom was hot enough what to hell as long as you both enjoyed it |
| Name: | Carol |
| Comments: | I believe you Gary, my son performed a similar routine on myself and my friend, not his stepmom but there were vast similarities between your story and my own. I think "A Reader" is simply jealous and has repressed sexual feelings. |
| Name: | A Reader |
| Comments: | Gary
1)Where were the hose, did you read the header of the site. 2)Your Mom did you I mean not even your stepmom not buying that, skin still crawling. 3)Hope more people post and keep it coming Big Jake |
| Name: | Gary |
| E-mail address: | none |
| Comments: | hey, this is my first post here and a couple moths ago my mom came into my room while I was practicing a little self-bondage, I had tied myself a little too tightly and couldn't get loose when I heard the front door open and she walked in and saw me and simply untied me. She wasn't sure ehat to make of it but I told her that I had started to get into bondage but had no one to tie me up so I had to do what I could. About a month later christmas was around the bend. My dad had divorced my mom and re-married and I spent time with both parents but mostly my mother where we lived just the two of us. My stepmom and my mom are both beautiful thin women. My mom had just turned 40 and my stepmom was in her late thirties. Anyway, my dad was away on a business trip and my stepmom was about to spend the christmas by herself when my mom called her and asked her to spend the night and christmas day with us. My mom and my stepmom were pretty good friends. Anyway...christmas morning came, I got to sleep in and as I was just waking up in the late morning my mom came into the room. she layed down next to me on the bed, she was wearing a skirt a few inches off her knees, blouse, pantyhose, and high heels. She asked me if I would rather have her tie me up or if I wanted to tie her up. I told her that I wanted to tie her and up and she said to me that I should get my materials. I got some rope and a red ball gag with a black strap. I told her to stand up as I walked over to her, I unzipped her skirt and removed it. I also slid the pantyhose off her legs revealing a red lace thong and after I took her blouse I saw that she had a matching red lace bra but that was quickly removed. She had big firm tits that I couldn't help but squeeze and play with. She layed down on the bed and I used plenty of rope tightly tying her ankles, knees, wrists, and elbows so that there was no hope for escape. I told her to open wide and she did as I stuffed the big red ball behind her teeth, her lips didn't cover the ball as half of it stuck out and she looked great with it on. I turned her over face down on my bed with her hands tied securely behind her back. I heard footsteps coming from the hall and I hid behind my door...when my stepmom walked in she said, "what the hell?" but I quickly grabbed her from behind and wrestled her to the ground. I tied her the same way as my mom and stripped her of her clothes as well, like my mom she had on high heels but instead of red she had on a light purple thong and I used a white ball gag to fill her mouth and keep her quiet. I started rubbing both my stepmom's and mom's ass, and while my mom had the nicer bigger chest, my stepmom definitely had the firmest tighest biggest ass that I had seen...it was beautiful. I spanked them both until their butts turned bright red. After every spank both of them would let out high moans into their ballgags and I couldn't help but smile. I took off my boxers and showed them my hard penis and they both moaned again into their gag. My mom seemed like she was hungry so I took off her gag told her to be quiet and suck my dick. Needless to say she did as she was told and it was the best head ever. All christmas day they were my little slaves and I dressed them up in slutty outfits, tied them up in different positions...and uh, my mom was not the only one who had the privilege of sucking my dick.
tell me what you think of my post please... |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | So off I went to make my moves on my lovely aunt she was still sitting there doing her paper work she was really concentrating so she wasn’t really aware of what I was doing as I lifted her hose covered legs and feet and placed them a crossed my lap as I removed her spiked pumps and started massaging her hose cover feet she could not help but take notices of this she was butter in my hands she laded back and told me how fantastic this felt. I massaged her for about ten to fifteen minutes she just laid there with her eyes closed I now got up and stood over her and started taking off her jacket she asked ‘what’s going on’ I said I was going to give her the ‘full treatment’ she just complied as I took off her jacket I saw the blouse she was wearing was the kind that wrapped around her neck and her back but not her shoulders so it was backless. I started by rolling her over onto her stomach I startle her back she was just ‘oooh and aaaah’ so I did this for another fifteen minutes then when I knew she was ready for me to make my move so I slowly reached into my pocket and pulled out a length of rope then gently pulled her hands behind her back she put up no resistance then I could see a smile come across her face she then said “Honey you make me feel as good as you just did an you can tie me up, hogtie me and gag me anytime you want”. So I went to it and started with her wrist’s then her elbows next I crossed and tie her hose covered ankles then her sexy hose covered knees, it was here she complemented me on how good my rope work was she said “has your Uncle Jeff been giving you pointers you got me tied up really good looks like your in charge I’m not going anywhere” I just laughed. Next came time for the gag I was she had one of those kerchiefs in her coat pocket so I took that and then the scarf from around her neck I held the kerchief in front of her mouth she smiled at me then says “you men and your wanting your women gagged you better be glad I like this stuff” she then opened wide I stuffed it in her mouth then I then pulled the scarf between her ruby lips and securely gagged her, I sat back and admired my work as she tested her bonds she looked so HOT I had to hogtie her.
I then started touching her no place bad I asked if this was ok she nodded yes she then rolls on her side to face me her breasts are standing out even more now , just feeling how soft she feels and to watch her struggle but just then the cell phone rang it caught me off guard I picked it up it was my Uncle Jeff he said he was going to be there in a little while he asked what was up I said ‘you owe me’ he then said ‘Your great Kiddo, now put the phone on speaker so I can hear your Aunt and she can hear me” I did as he asked “Hi Honey” he said then “Hun do you remember the other day when I said it would be fun to come home to find you weighting for me well this isn’t home but it will still going to be a nice surprise I’ll be there in about fifteen minutes” he then said “ Hey sport (me) double or doing you have enough guts to take off your Aunts skirt and blouse, and nothing else” Aunt Kim just let out with a “mmmmmpphhh” he then said “See you soon”. I looked at my Aunt I didn’t know what she was thinking so I asked her if she would be mad at me if I did what Uncle asked and if she would I wouldn’t so nod yes if it’s ok and no if it’s not she looked at me for a second then shock her head yes then rolls onto her stomach. This was so I can undo her blouse as I do I see she is wearing sexy see through Teal colored bra then I unbutton her skirt to revile her matching Teal see through thong she rolls back onto her side I can’t help but stair. Time seemed to go by faster then I knew it because suddenly my Uncle is coming in the house he walked in the room where I had Kim he was grinning from hear to hear he said “HI Darlin” to Kim he came by me patted me on the back handed me forty bucks then said “there’s a story about a quarter mile down the street why don’t you go get us all some soda’s” I go to the garage and take some I was in there. I knew what he wanted his shot at his wife so I left but what I never told him was I went around to the side of the house and watched them through the window he undoes her hogtie and does her from behind she moans into her gag. They go at it for about ten minutes he then removes her gag they talk a minute or two then he looks like he’s going to leave she show him her hand and feet he just laughs, she looks a little upset then he comes over and gives her a deep kiss he then replaces her gag wraps her in a blanket and heads for the door. I run for the door to get there just as he is leaving. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | Sorry gang it's taken so long lot's of work and I have been adding to my story and I suck a typing.
We got to her place she was singing and dancing we sat on the couch next to each other she told me how happy she was with all we had done tonight she laid back on the large pillows I reached down and lifted her legs and placed them on my lap she just rolled with it I removed her shoes and began massaging her hose cover feet she didn’t even raze her head be she did start cooing and telling me “oh Jake that feels FANTASTIC you have your Fathers hands”. I did this for about twenty minutes it was then it came to me I mean I looked at her just laying there in her dress and hose and saw what my Dad must have seen when they got married, don’t read anymore into this then the fact I was getting closer to my Mom, she then started to laugh I thought maybe I was tickling her feet she then started to tell me about the time her and my aunt Kim. Well let me tell you a little about my wonderful Aunt Kim who is married to my Uncle Jeff still , Kin was the first women to play tie-up games with me to tell you how she looked my Mom and her could have been sister’s same hair style and color, the way they dressed, I could why my uncle had such a thing for her height even eye color pretty much everything except my Mom was about a 36D and Aunt Kim was a 38DD. My Uncle Jeff was like my best friend and always gave me advice or listened to me when I needed someone to talk to he’s great. Well I finely got to talk to him about liking stuff like “playing tie-up games and he told me to give aunt Kim a try well the first time I asked about tying her up all she said was ‘there’s some rope and tape in the closet if you hurry you can be finished up in time for my soap’s’ I did and we watched her soap’s together with her bound and gagged. She want a real state person so she was always dressed nice heels and hose of course, I remember her asking uncle Jeff to help her go to this one house she was scared to go to by herself, I don’t know why, but Jeff couldn’t go because of work so he told her to ask me to ride along I so she did I said I don’t know so she bagged me and said ‘I’ll be very grateful and would owe you if you would come with me to this house’ well what could I say but of course. I remember she came to get me that day as I got in the car I couldn’t help but stair at what she was wearing a blue blazer, a pretty multi colored scarf around her neck, and a very short tan skirt, coffee or taupe hose and spiked navy pumps she greeted me with her killer smile and her lovely “Hi, thanks for coming with me today, you know most places don’t scare me but this one dose for some reason so I’m really grateful” I told her no problem but I then said “But you owe me” then we laughed. We talked as we drove she told me she was stiff a and sore and her feet hurt I reached over and put my hand on her neck and started to massage her neck she flinched at first then started purring and ‘OOOOHHH” all over the place she then told me “OH you have great hands OH BOY that feels wonderful” I then told her that I could give her a massage when we get there I told her she should kick off her shoes and drive without then she said it was illegal but she tried it and way she knew I was watching her legs all the way to the house. Well we got there it looked like an old barn renovated to a house we looked around it still was furnished the people were out of town. She then said she had some paper work to do and it wouldn’t take that long so she went and sat on a futon so I went looking around then her cell phone rang I was near her purse and she wasn’t so I answered it, it was my uncle Jeff he asked how things were going I told him fine he asked what she was doing I told him some paper work he then asked if she was ok I said yeah. He then asked what I was doing I said nothing he then said ‘well I’ll be there in awhile I didn’t tell Kim I was coming later to surprise her, go make your aunt have some fun with you, if any body can find a way to get her to have fun it’s you I’ll bet you twenty dollars you can do it’ I said you got it I then found some rope and bandannas. |
| Name: | chito |
| E-mail address: | chitoni@zpdee.net |
| Homepage URL: | http://none |
| Comments: | Big Jake
I do hope you'll be able to find time to continue your story. |
| Name: | michael |
| Comments: | this is just a great site keep up the stories |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Part 5 |
| Comments: | Very busy I will try to post as much as I can.
I was puzzled by her last regret I ask what about my uncles she wiped away the tears then told me “Well growing up with three older brothers and being the only girl guess who you think got tied up in all our games growing up I can’t think of a week that went by that I didn’t end up bound and your love of women in hose is strange at all I remember that your uncles love to tie me even more when I got older and was wearing hose and dresses to school or after church I knew I was going to end up some were in the bedroom the garage our dads car even the trunk bound and gagged, and do you want to know the truth I looked forward to it and I like it, they kept tying me up almost till I married your father, he never really liked it that much so I have played for a long time so I forgot what it’s like”. We sat there another minute in silence I was stunned to say the least well Mom broke the silence in “Nice job” I asked “What”? She said “you did a nice job tying my feet…but you know I’m not really tied up unless my hands are also tied” her crossed hands in front of her and her smile told me what to do next as I tied her wriest she told me “this is crazy, not the letting you tie me up part, it’s the letting you tie me up and drive me in a car we could get stopped or an accident….or I don’t know a scared, and no gag here this isn’t the time or the place for me to be gagged”. I never in my dreams imagined this it was more then a dream I was driving my mom all tied up and she was really into it speechless was an understatement when we got there she made me park out of site then untie her she then asked me “let me guess you love to watch ladies taking on and off there shoes” I said mostly off she said “Well I haven’t worn these high a heels for awhile so your going to see a lot of that from me here tonight”. We went into the party and the women I knew as Mom wasn’t there she looked like her and sounded like her but this women was on cloud nine happier then I had ever seen her before she introduced me to all her friends as “her main man Jake” or “the only man in my life Jake” she healed my hand or my arm and never let go, and kept her word on her shoe play she did a lot and she did kick them off as well. We left the party not too late but I could tell Mom had enough to drink so before she got to far we left I didn’t tie her for the return trip she said she was little nervous after the party and her drinking she did take her shoes off and snuggle up next to me. On the way back she told me “Jake you remind me of your Uncle Jeff I know all my brothers liked tying me up but like you he really like it when I was in hose, I remember one Sunday it was after church for some reason it was just the two of us at home we got home and I was wearing a pretty sundress it was blue with yellow flowers and it was really to short for what your uncle had in mind and a pair of white pumps as high as the ones you picked out plus I was wearing dark suntan or taupe hose, I was in the going to my room I walk by his room the door was closed so I went in to my room and before I could kick off my shoes your Uncle grabbed me from behind pushing me unto the bed half-on-half-off of course my legs were on the floor and with that dress I had on all the guess work was over my ass and panties were out there for the world to see (she was just kidding) and I was wearing a g-string which was maybe not what you should be wearing to church, so he’s tying my hands behind my back and I’m trying to tell him ‘my dress is riding up’ and I knew that if I didn’t pull it down it wouldn’t come down by itself, you won’t believe this but it didn’t brother me if my brother saw my ass I’m not really shy about the my body I hope that doesn’t bother you I was afraid your grandfather or grandmother might see us and get mad but he just keeps going my hands then my ankles I’m trying to ask him if he would at least let me put on shorts or another dress but next he’s stuffing a couple of bandannas in my mouth and tying another on over then to make sure I’m gagged and boy was I, he then lifts my legs on the bed ties my knees and then my elbows then to top it all off he hogties me next he takes off my shoes and starts tickling my feet and legs I’m just about to pee from all this tickling I mean I’m ‘MMMMMM MMMMM MMMPPPHH’ I think he liked the smell of my feet to but I never asked that’s kind of gross but oh well, after I don’t know how long this goes on he leaves me there I try my best to get free but it wasn’t happening he was ever good at tying, well he comes undoes the hogtie and tells me to ‘why don’t you come out to the living room and watch TV with me’ well he doesn’t untie me he just leaves me all tied up and well I took that as a challenge I worked my way to standing up from the bed witch was a feet in itself and hopped my way all the way to the living room and sat down on the couch next to him thinking he might untie me but NO he laid me down and massaged my hose covered feet and legs. How about that, well he did take my gag out the feed me and give me something to drink, and he did untie me to use the bathroom but then retied me right away I spend most of that day tied-up & gagged those were go times”. I couldn’t believe my ears was this my Mother or was she taken by aliens? |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| E-mail address: | Part 4 |
| Comments: | Well I saw my chance for my first action so I took it “I would keep you weighting Mom” I then told her to take off her shoes it worked for Rhonda and I so I thought I’d try it again with Mom, she repeated the request wondering if she had heard me right I told “yes” she kicked off her shoes I told her the same thing I had told Rhonda that I didn’t want my slave to run away next I went for broke I pulled out a length of rope from my pocket and started to tie just her ankles I didn’t know what she so I just went ahead and did it I thought about doing her hands also but chickened out. Her mouth dropped open and more shock fell over her she asked “What…..what are you doing are you…..are you tying me up…..your tying me up….I don’t know about this first the outfit next the shoes now you want to tie me up, do you hate me or women or did you learn this from your Father’s girlfriend”? I think I hit my breaking point what I said next even caught me by surprise I looked her strait in the eye and said “Look Mom first let’s get this strait what goes no between me and Dad or Rhonda who happens to be one of the nicest sweetest people and a one of my best friends she is there for me and she listens and helped me through one of the hardest times in my life when you lift is non of your business ever, now first I want to tell you ‘I love you Mom’ but what you see here is me and you would have known this if you had cared I tried, scene I was seven I tried to tell you what I like and that I want to play these games with you do you wouldn’t listen you were always to busy or didn’t try to understand my feeling and help me understand these feeling I was having toward the opposite sex and why I want to tie them up and my love for women’s feet and legs in hose, because the first women I noticed in hose and want to tie up was my Mom and I thought she would call me a WIERDO if I tried to show her what I likes or tell her my feels so if this bothers you and you don’t really want you and I to get closer then go back in your apartment and change we’ll go to your party and after we’ll go back same old same old way it use to be between you and I ok”? My heart was racing a hundred miles and hour I thought I was going to pass out I weighted and watched to see what my Mom was going to do next she just sat there quietly looking down then out the window then she turned to look at me I thought she started to cry and said “I just realized now how sorry I am for this I won’t mention your Dad and your friend if you don’t want, I’m sorry I made you think there were things you couldn’t tell me how you felt and share your interests and not think you’re a weirdo, and I’m sorry I didn’t tell you about your Uncles (her three brothers)”. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | Thanks chito I will try to change the stories a just to suit this site more I like those details also.I alway wondered if anyone was reading my stuff on the other site, this page lets people like you let me know you are reading. I will add more where I left off.
She was wearing a tan pants suit with black and tan four inch sling back pumps and I could see she was wearing black hose with a Cubin-heel and I found out later RT, her long black hair was pulled up in a bun, we talk and she tried to explain herself all the while I had trouble not watching her doing a little shoe play. I still had no cue how I should feel as we talked things did get a little easier she asked about me and how I was doing, she started to ask about Dad and Rhonda and I jumped in and said “I do not want to talk about then with you that is not what we are here to talk about we are here to talk about us you and I”. She seemed taken back with my answer then said “Well I see you’ve grown quit a bit and come to express your self quit well, like your father you like to take charge don’t you” I agreed, she ask if I wanted to meet some of her new friends and the people she works with tomorrow night she at a party at a friends house she would love to show me off to her new friends and we could go shopping and she and I could get some new clothes. To be honest I don’t know why I agreed but we went to the mall and she got me some new clothes then we looked at some clothes for her I was bored till I saw the different dresses she was looking at she picked up one I thought she would look awesome in it was a it was black backless and very short I never said anything to mom before about her clothes or how she should dress but something came over me and I spoke up for the first time “YES that’s the dress, get that dress” the look on my Moms face was of great surprise she said “You never seemed before to care what I wear why do you now”? I thought a second then said “You said it mom I am the take charge kind of guy so you just might as well get use to it mom” a smile came over her face and she nodded yes we went to look at shoes next I picked out a pair of black floor shine metal heeled stiletto pumps she look stunned then says “oh I don’t know honey…” I just smiled and said “yes” as we were checking out I saw and hand her a jet black hose with the seam up the back she just looked at me then said “If only your father had cared about what I wear this much we may still be together” I said “Never mind the past from now on I’ll be the master and you the slave, RIGHT” she said yes. I left her and told her just before I left “I’ll pick you up at 7:00, and be read” she said “I never knew you could be like this you really do take charge” I told her “Mom you haven’t seen nothing yet”. Well I was getting ready to leave Dad came in to ask what had happened and what I was up to, he said I should only do what I wanted to and feel no pressure. Few minutes later Rhonda came in she was acting coy she stood next to me and told me how sharp I looked she was in jeans and a tee-shirt tied in a knot in the front I could see her suntan hose covered feet she then laid on my bed on her stomach with her feet in the air almost taunting me. I asked what her and Dad were up to she said they were meeting some friends at some sports bar or some thing like that she then stood up and pulled a velvet black bag from behind her back and said here I think you might be needing this I looked inside there was some rope and bandannas and even some tape. I asked again “I don’t know if this is going to happen but if it upsets you I wouldn’t even try” she gave me those puppy dog eyes and said “I’m acting like a school girl, I’m just afraid that if you might start wanting to tie her up and forget about me” I said “never” she smiled and gave me a peck on the cheek. I got to Mom’s a few minutes early but to my pleasant surprise she was pretty much ready I saw a half empty glass of wine and the bottle had even less, she looked hotter then I had ever seen her before her hair was up again I told her to take it down she did her black hair went over her shoulders in length and was very shiny. As she got ready to go Mom slipped her hose covered feet into new shoes she looked a little unsteady at first, those shoes made her legs look so sexy I hated I was looking at my Mom she then said “I don’t know I haven’t warn heels this high (5”) in awhile so I have to get use to them again well it’s like riding a bike you never forget it, and a dress this short for years, what do you think should I change”? I had to stop myself from staring and tell her “Don’t you change a thing just remind yourself I am the master and you are the slave” the stunned look/smile on her face was great she then said “Master? WOW are you are not a little boy anymore are you I’m sorry I missed out on this big change you skipped man and went to master, ok I master I would change but I can’t promise I’m keeping the shoes on all night is that ok”? I told her ‘if you’re a good slave I’ll give you a killer foot massage” she just looked at me as we got in the car I was driving I asked what she said “it’s like I never really knew the real you growing up are there any other surprises for me or should I just weight and see”? |
| Name: | chito |
| E-mail address: | chitoni@zpdee.net |
| Comments: | Jake,
I love your story and really enjoyed reading it when you posted it in "Olderwomentied". I do hope you go beyond part 11 this time. I was anxiously waiting for what happened after with you, your Mom and Nicole but it never came. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Homepage URL: | http://Part 2 |
| Comments: | Jake HI it’s mom” I thought I was talking to the dead what could I say “oh hi” I did not know what ells to say I was in shock I looked at my damsel and she was laying there for me to return and it felt like a dream. Dad asked if I was ok I said yeah I looked over and watched as Rhonda struggled and was really torn between what to watch and what I was seeing, I asked if they were together dad said no he was at the hospital and mom was in her apartment this was a three-way conversation, I looked at Ronda and even though she was bound-and-gagged I knew she knew something was up the way she was listening. Mom told me that “we have a lot to talk about and over the phone isn’t the place and I wanted to at least go lunch and try to explain and try to say how sorry I am for everything and will do anything to try to show you how sorry I am and want to make it up to you” dad said “it’s up to you Jake I’m not telling you what to do if you want to I think you should, but if you don’t you don’t have to no one would make you” I thought a second then agreed to go to lunch the next day mom hung up and dad asked if I was ok I said yeah I guess so, he said we would talk when he got home I should weight up for him he then asked what Rhonda was doing I said she was ‘tied up in something she was doing’ I asked if he wanted to talk to her he said he had to go and we could all talk when he got home.
Next I sat on the bed next to Rhonda she was still bound, then an “mmmmmm” I looked at my damsel for a second then another “mmmmmmm” I reached over and removed her blindfold the look in her eyes was one of wonder I then removed her gag she then asked me what had just happened. I told her about the phone call and that it was from my mom and dad, she asked if they were together I told her no and not to ever worry dad was crazy about you. She asked how I was feeling and what was on my mind; well let’s just say we talked about my mom and feelings the rest of the night, the I remember the most was that Rhonda stayed tied up the whole time till dad got home well I freed her from the posts but she never once asked me to untie her hands or feet. She even went to get something from across the room by hopping like a bunny then back to the bed to top it off and I could see her lovely perky breasts in all there glory while she was hopping back to the bed I think it loosened from all her wiggling and jumping up and down she blushed a little at first then we just laughed I always knew she had a killer body and she didn’t even put it back on. We had been talking awhile then Rhonda asked me a strange question “You told me you never tied up your mom right, why not?” I thought a second then said “well she never made me feel comfortable about myself like you do, and I thought she make me feel like a freak and a weirdo for even wanting to play tie up games, I know if we live to be a hundred years old you’d never do that to me or dad”. Rhonda lend over toward putting her bound hands over my head and lifting her hose covered feet and legs across my lap she pulled me closer toward her beautiful body she whispered in my ear “I think you should tie up your mother if she means she is willing to do what ever it take to bring you to back together” I looked deep in her blue eyes and said “You’re my damsel my one and only (I was young and corny) this game is just between us”. The look in her eyes was something new to me I thought she was going to cry she gave me a deep kiss then pulled me close I she must have know about my hard on then said “you don’t know how happy I am to hear you say that, as long as I know you feel this way about me I feel fine about you doing something you’ve always want to try, all I’m saying is if you get the chance to tie up your mom I want you to take it.” We held each other for quit a while till we realized dad was going to be home I told her with a smile on my face she had to wear hose or I wouldn’t untie her she smile and called me a stinker then agreed so I untied her and went down stairs she got dressed she put on a purple velvet sweat suit with flip flop’s and I could see her suntan hose, it wasn’t very long dad got home. I wouldn’t bore you with the conversion, so the next day I meet my mom for lunch she had changed she seemed not as angry as when she was with dad and I, first to describe my mom she reminds me of Fran Drescher in how she looked not with the voice and she’s not Jewish either, though she was a built better then Fran Drescher most of the women dad dates have hot bodies, Mom had a way of making me feel like she wouldn’t relaxed or always uneasy this was why I never thought she would let me tie her up. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | Thanks guys, yeah I did post this story before but I think this is really the perfect place for it. I well retell it and try to add some details this place will enjoy even more. Playah to answer your questions; real yes that’s what keeps you reading, did Rhonda and I get it on, well do you want me to kill the suspense or do you want me to tell you even more? Like what happened with Rhonda, or what about Nicole, or do I get a girlfriend and what about my Mom? Do you just want me to answer outright or do you want me to tell you about it? |
| Name: | Robert |
| Comments: | Jake - please go on - your stories are great!! |
| Name: | Playah |
| Comments: |
Yo Big Jake, I've read your stories in another dreambook. Anyway, I liek your stories. Are they really real? And did something more intimate happen between the two of you? Hope my question would not sound too offending to you. More power and hope to hear more of your stories. |
| Name: | Big Jake |
| Comments: | Well thans Jeff I will post some more but I hope I hear from others as well.
As Ronda (I should remind you she looks very much like Liz Phair) and I got closer she and I would talk about different games we wanted to play. We also played learning about each other games we would ask each other things like I would ask ‘what would you like more to be taken or to surrender’ she said ‘I don’t know I like both’. She asked me stuff like ‘what are your tope three fantasy women’ I said “Hooters girls, & cheerleaders, & sexy spies” she like all my suggestions. Well my story starts with my Dad having to leave and go to work (he’s a doctor), and Ronda (soon to be step mom) coming home from work she knew I was home and I suspect she knew I would strike when she got home from work but how was her real question and she liked it that way. I got ready for her I got on my spy in a suit black head toe plus I sit in the shadows to hide my face also a plastic gun not real, I decided to play the fear game she came in the house she was wearing gray suit with pin striped, with sheer black hose with a seam running up the back, and gray and black four inch pumps, a black silk sleeveless strapless top it was like she had dressed just for me. She was calling my name I left a note for her to find right when she comes in, the note says “I am right behind you and can see everything you are doing, follow my instruction and you wouldn’t get hurt” she then ask “Please don’t hurt me, were is Jake did you hurt him” I told her as I tried to change my voice and sound deeper and older, no I told her but I would if she fought me something bad would happen. She agreed “I’ll do what you ask just don’t hurt us” I told her to seat in the chair nearby she did, I through a black bag full of rope and bandannas and some silk scarves she gave me to use plus some different kinds of tape duct an med.. I then told her to cross and tie her ankles she did this with a nice piece of rope and I could tell she really did a good job wrapping it around a number of times before tying the rope off. I then told her to gag herself she took out two bandannas and to my surprise stuffed them between her rosé colored lips then tied a knot in the middle of one of the scarves a nice black one and finished gagging herself and then I told her to blindfold herself with another scarf she did as I told her very willingly. I then came up behind her I then helped her take off her suit coat she smelled fantastic and her skin soft and as smooth as silk I told her to stand up she did and almost lost her balance I caught her then crossed and tied her wriest in front of her. Next I bent forward and lifted her over my should she let out a ‘MMMMPPPHH” I then carried her up stairs to the master bedroom (mine was to small)all the way up the stairs I felt her hose covered legs, thighs, and ass she was silky smooth and smelled fantastic. I stood her next to the bed with her ankles still pound she had a little trouble standing at first so I helped her get steady then, I took off her top and her skirt to revile her satin Safire blue strapless bra and matching thong panties, I laid her on the king-size bed corner to corner and tied her to hands to one post and her feet to the post in the opposite post. I started in right away torturing her by tickling and groping her all over and feeling her hose covered legs from her hose covered toes up to the top of her hose she wiggled and ‘MMMMMPPPHHH” like mad, then the fun ended with the phone ringing no it wasn’t because of the phone it was because of who was on the phone I answered the phone and it was my dad I worried he was on his way home he said no he was still not the hospital then I heard a voice I hadn’t heard from the past. |
| Name: | Jeff |
| Comments: | Of course we want, Jake! |
| Name: | BIG JAKE |
| Comments: | I just found this site and think it is the best I have a adventure to tell. If you like it I will tell more if no one says anything I'll just keep it to myself.
I was a little older then fourteen when my mom left my dad and I well not long after that they got a divorce. Dad is a surgeon and gets called away at all hours of the day or night mom couldn’t deal with that and trying to find herself but this is not what I’m here to talk about. I was sixteen when dad started dating Rhonda he had met her at the hospital but they didn’t work together. She was always very pretty even prettier then my mom put I still loved mom more, Rhonda was at least ten years younger then my dad and was five feet nothing about one hundred ten pounds, 36D-24-36 over the shoulder blond hair she reminded the singer Liz Phair today that is not then. She was very nice to me and I tried to get close to her also but it was a strange time for all of us. Her and my dad had been dating for over six months when she asked him to go to this big important costume party he agreed and asked if I wanted to come along I of course said ‘no it will be all old people acting weird and stuff’ you know like a kid. Well the night of the party came and you guest it my dad got a phone call and had to leave he tried to call Rhonda but could not reach her he said he would call but to tell her he was ‘sorry’ then saying maybe I would go in his place I said ‘yeah right’. About fifteen minutes after he leaves I hear Rhonda coming in the back door calling out ‘HELLOOO’ she had on a long black overcoat I could see she had on five inch black gold heeled pumps and suntan hose, she did wear heels and hose a lot she also had a strange kind of hat with what looked like a Vail on her head. We sat and talked it was then I really noticed just how hot she really was, and I told her about my dad she was really disappointed then the phone rang it was dad they talked he said how sorry he was and she knew but this party was so important then I heard them talking about me I knew what was up. She hung up the phone them came over to me and started asking me to go with her she was really begging “Look I know you weren’t going to this party and that was ok because I had your dad but now he was gone and I need you” I just looked at her then she said “I’m in a ‘rock and a hard place’ she says “I’m begging you I’ll do anything …anything if you come to this party look” she opened her coat to show me her costume she look just like Jeanie on ‘I dream of Jeanie’ with tied top and open belly but in black and gold trim with legs opened down the side all the way down and tied at the ankle her shiny suntan hose made her firm and soft an shapely legs stand out even more, and her breast’s seemed to defile gravity I had to make myself not stair at then I didn’t know what she might think of that or say, I hadn’t seen how good her figure look before but now I was speechless. She looked so HOT she then told me “Your dad was going as ‘the Master’ and me a ‘the slave’ this is a very important party for us I’ll be your slave if you be the master what good is a slave without a master” I bet she thought that I would just make her get me drinks a stuff boy was she in for a surprise. I agreed I was about five foot ten, one hundred ninety pounds so I fit in to my dads costume it was black and had a hat and I looked pretty good, I did not have any chains in my stash but did have some black rope and a black stain piece of cloth so I put it in my pocket and took it with me for my ‘slave’. I came downstairs she said I looked great I had my license and told her I could drive she agreed we got in her BMW she look at me with those baby blues I said ‘hey you know just sitting in this car when I stop or slow down my ‘slave’ could run away’ she said she wouldn’t but I said ‘as the master I must make sure so take off your shoes’ a big smile came over her face like she was enjoying this as she kick off her shoes then I said ‘weight I just can’t take any chances with my favorite slave getting away’ I took the long black rope out of my pocket she kind of laughed then said ‘What you’re going to do tie me up too? I don’t know about this what if we get pulled over or worse, what are you going to tell the cop when he see a women bound hand and foot in your car’? I said we wouldn’t get pulled over so that won’t happen as I slowly tied her wriest in front of her then with the rest of the rope tie her ankles I also made sure she wore her seatbelt. As I finished she ‘No gag yet there’s no way you’ll be able to explain me bound and gagged to a cop’ as we drove on I thought about having this hot women all tie-up next to me in a BMW, then I thought about her last words they told me a few things like she thought about being gagged, and knew it was next, and she didn’t say “no” to the gag she said “No gag yet” so I knew this was going to be a fun night even more then I had hoped for in my young life. We got to the party she said “Ok untie me so I can’t walk around the party this way, but you can tie a long rope between my wriest like a slaver but not me ankle I may fall after a few drinks” I asked “What about the shoes”? She looked at me with that same smile as before then said “I’ll wear them in scene’s I know you’ll be watch you see a lot of shoe play and after enough drinks they’ll be off completely ok” that smile again told me she knew what I was asking and that she wouldn’t disappoint me. Well we went in and to make a long story short I was pretty much right about what the party was going to be like though I did see a number of fine ladies in hose and heels and taking there heels off not to mention my red hot date on top of that she did have a little to much to drink and was snuggling with me the whole night. People keep kidding her about being with such a young man we just laughed she of course told then I was her boyfriend’s son. Well it was late and Rhonda had enough to drink so it was time to go home. I walked her to the car she could walk but I didn’t want her to fall she had put her shoes on then thought it might be safer without then so she kicked then back off she was telling me how great I was and cute I opened the door and help her get in the car and was just about to close the door when she said “OH NO NO NO you forgot I’m your slave so don’t you want to make sure I can’t runaway” she turned toward me holding out her wriest and her hose covered feet saying ‘you better tie me up again you never know I might run away” she was smiling ear too ear I couldn’t believe my eyes or my ears. I took a quick look around to see if anybody could see us and I saw no one I tied her up again the same way as I did on the trip to the party. We drove to my house I tried hard not to stair put she was rubbing up against me with her feet and legs, we finely got to my house I pulled in to the attached garage and remotely close the door behind us I open the my door when she says “You know a slaver wouldn’t take any chances with the slave his kidnapping calling for HELLPPPMMMMPPHH” I quickly gagged her with the one I had in my pocket I then untied her hands and pulled then behind her and retied them so she was hogtied in the front seat of her car now to get her in the house. I opened the door of the car and put her over my shoulder and carried her in to the house all the while she was kind of laughing and ‘mmmmmpphh’ as I carried her. I laid her on the couch she kind of rolled and her pretty blonde hair seemed to go everywhere she was still laughing under her gag I watched for about a half an hour she was really getting in to it, then she made some strange noise I came over and took off her gag and asked if she was ok she was on her stomach and kind of laughed and said “Yeah I just think that science I’m going to be tied-up awhile I should probably use the ladies room and change in to something else” I asked why she rolled over with a smile on her face to reveal that her Jeanie top had come untied and she was her lovely breasts hanging out there for me to see I could not help but stair for a minute then she said “Hello I’m not ashamed or in barest for you to seeing my breast but I’m not sure how your father will feel so I think it best I put something else ok”. I slowly came to and untie her she got up from the couch with her top still open look me in the eye and tenderly gave me a kiss and said I’ll be right back ‘sweetie.’ She went up to my dads room so I quickly went and got my bag of stuff I was about ten minutes later she called for me to come upstairs. I grabbed my bag and ran upstairs to my dads room I walked in she was in the bathroom she told me she just talked to my dad on the phone and he was sorry be this was going to be a long night and he didn’t know when he would be home. She came out of the bathroom she had on a long satin black robe and a full glass of wine in one hand she said down on the foot of the King-size bed she patted the bed motioning for me to sit next to her. I have no clue what she is going to say but as a teenager I assumed the worries and boy was I wrong. She put her hand on my knee and tells me how grateful she is for what I did tonight and that most people my age wouldn’t have done it. Then she says “I think we had a break through tonight between us a friends that took a lot of guts to ask me to take off my shoes and then to tie-me-up you are gutsy you didn’t know how I reacted I liked it when you took charge we have found a common ground tonight that we can work on I found out that you love ladies in hose and tied-up-and-gagged and I happen to be a lady of likes to wear hose and be all tied-up. I know I’m not your mother and I don’t want to even try to take her place but I think with this info I think we can build our only little relationship. What do you do think”? I paused for just a second then agreed to give it a try she smiled and gave me another peck on the cheek. She asked me if I ever tie-up my mom I said no I didn’t think she would let me or like it (that’s another story), and if I liked to play games like we did tonight or just tie-up the ladies? I said I really like playing game like cops-and-robbers, spies, or burglar, she said have you ever play kidnap the beauty queen, the bad secretary she said she would teach me them but she then told me that “This was to between us and only us I don’t want to have to explain this to your dad, and I’m not into pain so if it hurts and I say stop we stop ok, and this wasn’t going to be a ‘Mrs. Robinson’ thing (I had no idea what she meant but she explained) I’m not shy or in barest about my body but we only play tying-up-games I am faithful to your dad and don’t want to hurt him ok”? I was doing summersaults inside and couldn’t believe my ears of course I agreed she then asked me to look in my bag of stuff she look in and smiled then asked what next master? I thought as quickly as I could and said how about a burglar she said it sound like a good choice I’ll go back in the bathroom and when I come out you surprise me. So I went behind the bathroom door put a bandanna over my face and weighted for her to return she did I quickly grabbed her from behind and hand gagged her she let a gag scream. I told her to be quite and you would get hurt she was in character and was great “I just got home from work I don’t have anything….please please don’t hurt me take anything just don’t hurt me” I told her “I already have what I came for now to take care of you” I pushed her to the bed then let go of her she turned around I then said “Take off that rob and lay across the bed and put your hands behind your back” she open the rob to revile she was wearing a black satin G-string with matching bra under her dark suntan hose my mouth fell open again. She laid across the foot of the bed just as I told her to do and crossed her hands behind her back, for a second she came out of character and said “with all I had to drink I can’t promise I won’t fall asleep for awhile so if I do you don’t have to worry about untying me but you might not want to leave a gag on I might choke ok” of course I said. I tied her wriest then her elbows then moved to crossed and tied her ankles then another just above her knees she was back in character and said “OK I know you have to tie-me-up but PLEASE PLEASE don’t gag me I promise I would yell for help I promise” I stuffed a bandanna in her mouth and tied another over it to keep it in place. She was all over that bed struggling and “mmmmmpphh” the whole time, that was until I tied her feet to her hands and hogtied her she still fought just didn’t move around quit as much we played all night till we fell asleep then even more in the morning that morning I promised her a foot massage if she would wear hose and she did we stopped when dad got home but he was happy to see and hear we were getting along and wanted us to get even closer. This was just the start of our fun together we did become friends and she did let me tie her up almost anytime and anywhere. I hope you enjoy it I will post more if you want? |
| Name: | Mily |
| E-mail address: | bite_me56@hotmail.com |
| Comments: | i love your site!! |
| Name: | Wardog67 |
| E-mail address: | loveemhosedfeet |
| Comments: | Killer posts PHBMom and Val:)
I have so many experiences I have been tying and playing pantyhose foot games for about 25yrs now. I have loved finding those special ladies who don't mind playing these games although it is hard to meet a lady and get past all the regular stuff and then find the right way to tell her by the way I have a pantyhose bondage foot fetish. Sometimes those ladies are like that's sick no way, but other times they are like ok show me what the heck your fetish is all about. I like so many enjoy the smell of well worn hosed feet so that also takes some finesse to pass off. I have been in a relationship with an awesome lady named Jackie. She actually likes wearing pantyhose! She has a job where she has to dress very nice everyday and often on weekends she will wear pantyhose. She says she likes pantyhose because that way she don't have to wear underwear! It is also my luck she wear the reinforced toe kinds she told me she thinks those kind last longer. We have fun when she needs clothes for work because we hit the pantyhose section together we got get some odd looks as I pick out colors which sometimes are hard to find with reinforced toes. We have to laugh when some uptight women scurry away once we start picking out hose. I can only wonder what they are thinking" probably that prevert" Jackie is about 5ft 5 and 120 pounds with brown hair and green eyes. I tease her about becoming a bondage model as I am sure she would be very popular if she really wanted too. It makes for good role play in our lives. She is the innocent model who shows up for her shoot with me the devious photographer. She then gets tied up and ballgagged her hosed feet exposed and the camera clicks away and she looses more clothes until shes mmpphing hogtied in just her pantyhose! Well I can only hold out for so long and have to take her. She loves to tease me when she's tied. She really seems to enjoy being tied up I do make sure she knows she tied up and the gags are tight. She has done her share of drooling! I love the fact that in her everyday life she is a powerbroker, but in our house she is my pantyhose sub. So to those who post here keep it up we love the posts |
| Name: | Val the sub |
| E-mail address: | none |
| Homepage URL: | http://noe |
| Comments: | This site is outrageous!
I can't believe how many guys get off on pantyhose and bondage foot smelling and even wearing hose. I see now where my boyfriend has posted here. He never told me how he got his fondness for pantyhose as he calls it but I see now his mom seemed to allow it. I was a not at all experienced in bondage or fetishes until my now boyfriend came along. He is a great guy all round and regular sex is great but after 6 months of dating he began to ask me to leave my pantyhose on during sex which I did then. Soon he was dropping hints about me wearing pantyhose more often until i confronted him. He then told me he had this fetish for pantyhose and feet! No mention of bondage. Well because I love him and he is such a super nice guy I went along with it. The foot smelling and foot jobs. Then one time not so long ago were were having sex he pulled my hose off and as I was about to orgasm he suffed my dirty hose in my mouth and told me not to spit them out and then he found the foot part and made me smell them. It was scary and gross! I told him so and things cooled off a bit but I care about him and he said he was sorry. I knew it would happen again so I told him I want the truth about his fetish because what he did was not what said he was into. So he not only told me the truth but showed me tons of pantyhose bondage things he has and then he pulled out a box with clothes line and big blue ballgag! I was shocked and he told me he reallys needs to have a girl who will not only accept his fetish but be willing to be into it! I was not so sure I wanted to gagged with my own dirty pantyhose or be forced to smell them let alone be tied up. So I stated my concerns and he agreed to take it slow if I was willing to try it! So here I am 3 yrs later a pantyhose damsel. My boyfriend ties me up just about everyday soon as I come home from work. I am to remove everything but my pantyhose and I am allowed to wear my shoes or slippers so my feet are moist and stinky for him. He likes me to wear the same hose for two days unless they get messed on. When he comes I am hogtied and ballgagged well he showers and changes sometimes he puts a vibe between my legs to keep me company! Once he is ready he will remove my shoes or slippers and smell my feet at this point he will remove my gag and I am to give him head. Most of the time I hogtied or have my wrists tied to the bed posts and my feet are suspended from the canopy. I am also gagged with that big blue ball it fills and streches my mouth and I always drool all over. Sometimes hes likes to use this penis panel gag on me! When he thinks I have been a bitch I am punished which I don't like. I am tied and my nipples clamped I am gagged with my dirty pantyhose and a pair is also pulled over my head making sure the crotch panel sit over my nose! I am also made to smell the feet parts of dirty hose! the soles of my feet are whipped my toes clipped with clothes pins. He takes video of me so he can make me watch it at a later time. I find myself suprised to be ok with being a pantyhose slave. At took a lot of grooming on his part to keep me interested in his fetish. |
| Name: | PHB mom |
| E-mail address: | none@none.net |
| Comments: | Not really sure if my story will fit in here.
It may sound like so many I have read at other sites. My love of pantyhose bound damsels started as a series of games that turned into bondage and pantyhose. I am not sure how old I was but have been told I used to love to touch hosed or stocking covered legs or feet if the shoes were off. Many ladies in our family and even some of their friends got felt on by me. Well that eventually led to the slipper game. I was probably 5 or so when this took off. Since my aunts and gramma's often wore slippers in the fall/ winter months and under those soft shoes were hosed feet. I would sometimes casually play near their feet and knock off one of their slippers, but most of the time I would just take them off of them! I recall staring at there feet and eventually getting those slight whiffs of that cheesy feet smell! I even noticed my grandma's seemed to always have on reinforced toe hose while my aunts were sandal foot types. Gramma's did the classic brown but aunts wore endless colors and patterns even some were thick. Well the slipper game and touching game rolled together. None of them seemed to mind in fact they teased me when I would touch their feet by saying oh no the stinky feet bandit is out tonight! I never tried this on my mom but little did I know she knew what was going on. Well a little bit later I somehow decided that I would like a better smell of their feet! They all seemed shocked and tried to tease me out of sniffing their feet. Inside I was hooked the feel and smell were amazing. So oddly enough they actually let me keep sniffing their feet. I never put my face against their feet but just close enough. Then one day one of my gramma's was watching her soaps and of course the time I looked up to see a bound and gagged lady who happend to be shoeless and yes wearing hose!!! I felt a tingle inside it was an exciting site I watched the rest of the show just to see this new thing. I am sure my gramma had a feeling what was about to happen next! The next time she came to sit for me I had two jump ropes ready. I setteled into my usual routine and before she realized it I had loosely tied her ankles. She laughed and told me if I was going to tie her up to do it right. Gramma taught me the ropes. Well next came my aunts and other gramma. Again all were ok with this and eventually I was even allowed to gag them with a scarf or cloth. Still no mom yet. Then my world exploded my parents were divorcing and mom was moving taking me with her. All my games stopped. I got mad and sad a lot, mom had no clue as to why. Then one day several years later. My mom got to experience what she had missed all those times. It started out as some dumb arguement over a stupid movie on the lifetime network. My mom is a bossy control freak who hates to be wrong. Well she found her self tied and gagged in her skirt blose and gray reinforced toe hose. I was in heaven seeing her helpless she had no idea I knew what I was doing. I was dying to sniff her feet though it was same smell I recalled from years ago. I held back. My mom not being one to admit defeat decided I got lucky so we would have a rematch. A few weeks go by and I come home from pratice and my mom is home already. She is wearing her jogging suit black slippers and yes classic brown hose! My interest is awake now as we do the formalites. Mom says after dinner Iif your up to the challenge we have our rematch! I about hit the floor oh I am up to it! I went and got my stash and met her in th living room. She gulped her wine and said this time I getting free you will see! I smiled ok. I had her put her hands behind her back and I crossed and tied them making sure she would not be able to touch the knot I tied her elbows she was talking tough not realizing even if I stopped she would not get loose! I had her sit on the sofa I tied her above and below the knees and her ankles side by side. I then reached down and removed her slippers tossing them aside. Glancing down I saw reinforced toes. Mom and I made eye contact as I stood to gag her she said slyly oh the no I have been kidnapped by the stinky feet bandit!!! I felt hot mom was laughing you knew of course I knew! It was my mom and sister you played with! I couldn't reach for the badannas quickly enough mom dodged me teasing me asking jokingly if I wanted to smell her feet and slippers. I was quite and got the gag in her mouth and tied it a bit to tight but she kept on trying to tease me! I told her I was done and since she was so tough maybe I should tickle her feet since I knew she was super ticklish. She got quite. And began trying to get loose I sat a watched her mostly her feet thinking of all the old games and now I have a chance to relive it once again. Soon mom was on the floor rolling around she gave up shortly there after. I took a rope and tied it to her ankles which she had her legs up already and connected it to her wrists. She just laid there I guess she figured I was out to show her up. I moved carefully to just above her feet and inhaled that smell. I paid to attention to the fact my mom who was wondering wht the hell I was doing behind her was looking back as best she could to see me. Well she gave me a good 10 minutes. Then she called my name and I untied her. It happend a few more times. |
| Name: | mike ph |
| Comments: | great stories everyone!!! any ladies from iowa that would like to share stories are welcome. |
| Name: | Alexis |
| Comments: | Everything is great so far, more stories! |
| Name: | amy |
| E-mail address: | girlpower626@hotmail.com |
| Comments: | well this happen one day wen i decided to have a party. mum had gone away for the night and i decided to have a little fun. wen she came home and saw i was having a party boy i was in a lot of trouble. once everyone was gone i was told to go in to da living room and strip everything off. first she tells me to put tights on then ties mi hands bhind mi back, then im told to get on mi knees and then she pushes me on to da floor and ties mi hands and feet together with tights, after that she crouch ropes me and says im gona have to learn mi lesson by spending the night there, so here i am in the living rom hogtied.
wana no more i have msn girlpower626@hotmail.com |
| Name: | john |
| Comments: | Well since it appears that there is no rules as to what is posted i will give you the very first time that i tied up my wife it was back in 1989 we were just moved in together and my wife had just come home from work being a person who grew up in the 70-80's my favorite show of that time was the Dukes of Hazzard and it was on the tube in re-runs she walked in just as Daisy was being tied up and made a comment that she didnt know how a few loose wraps around her wrists and ankles and a thin strip of cloth over her lips could make Daisy so helpless and if that was her she would be out in a heart beat. Well looking at my new sexy 20 year old bride i made the comment that i would take her up on that bet and i didnt even need to use rope i could use some of her ruined pantyhose i could make her totally helpless and that she could have 30 min to escape or she would have to be my bound slave girl for the night, and that if she could escape she would get dinner out at the restruant of her choice. Now more poor unsuspecting wife didnt consider that i had spent many years as a boyscout and have been tieing up the ladies for a long time she asked if she should change and I said of course you want to be ready to go to dinner dont you she smiled and changed. She came out of our bedroom in a red business suit with matching pumps dark tan pantyhose make up and hair perfect and asked how i wanted her. I took pantyhose and bound her wrists behind her then i hand her sit on the sofa and I bound her ankles. She said does the clock start now i said sure but i am not finished tieing you i then tied her legs above and below her knees and went for the elbows she started to protest so ball up panties went into her mouth with a thin piece of cloth over her lips to hold them in i then returned to the elbows bound them together to almost touching and hogtied her on the couch i look at her kissed her cheek and said you have 25 min left sweetheart before you are my slavegirl. Well strugle as she might she didnt even loosen a bond she conceeded and i told her that she would spend the evening in bondage and pleasuring me she proceeded to give me a wonderful bound blow job and i took her several times over the even when we woke up the next morning she was still tied and wearing her pantyhose although the crotch was missing. i was kind of half expecting to get a divorce very fast after that evening but over the last 14 years she has been a slave girl, the victim of a burglar a kidnap victim and everytime in pantyhose no panties i guess i am just a lucky guy
|
| Name: | john |
| Comments: | Well since it appears that there is no rules as to what is posted i will give you the very first time that i tied up my wife it was back in 1989 we were just moved in together and my wife had just come home from work being a person who grew up in the 70-80's my favorite show of that time was the Dukes of Hazzard and it was on the tube in re-runs she walked in just as Daisy was being tied up and made a comment that she didnt know how a few loose wraps around her wrists and ankles and a thin strip of cloth over her lips could make Daisy so helpless and if that was her she would be out in a heart beat. Well looking at my new sexy 20 year old bride i made the comment that i would take her up on that bet and i didnt even need to use rope i could use some of her ruined pantyhose i could make her totally helpless and that she could have 30 min to escape or she would have to be my bound slave girl for the night, and that if she could escape she would get dinner out at the restruant of her choice. Now more poor unsuspecting wife didnt consider that i had spent many years as a boyscout and have been tieing up the ladies for a long time she asked if she should change and I said of course you want to be ready to go to dinner dont you she smiled and changed. She came out of our bedroom in a red business suit with matching pumps dark tan pantyhose make up and hair perfect and asked how i wanted her. I took pantyhose and bound her wrists behind her then i hand her sit on the sofa and I bound her ankles. She said does the clock start now i said sure but i am not finished tieing you i then tied her legs above and below her knees and went for the elbows she started to protest so ball up panties went into her mouth with a thin piece of cloth over her lips to hold them in i then returned to the elbows bound them together to almost touching and hogtied her on the couch i look at her kissed her cheek and said you have 25 min left sweetheart before you are my slavegirl. Well strugle as she might she didnt even loosen a bond she conceeded and i told her that she would spend the evening in bondage and pleasuring me she proceeded to give me a wonderful bound blow job and i took her several times over the even when we woke up the next morning she was still tied and wearing her pantyhose although the crotch was missing. i was kind of half expecting to get a divorce very fast after that evening but over the last 14 years she has been a slave girl, the victim of a burglar a kidnap victim and everytime in pantyhose no panties i guess i am just a lucky guy
|